Lectures in Ramadan

Home

An-Nuayman Ibn Amr

In spite of the fact that he fought in the battles of Badr, Uhud, Khandaq and other major encounters, an-Nuayman remained a light-hearted person who was quick at repartee and who loved to play practical jokes on others.

He belonged to the Banu an-Najjar of Madinah and he was among the early Muslims of the city. He was one of those who pledged allegiance to the Prophet at the Second Pledge of Aqabah. He established links with the Quraysh when he married the sister of Abdu r Rahman ibn Awl and later Umm Kulthum the daughter of Uqbah ibn Mu'ayt. She had obtained a divorce from her husband az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam on account of his harshness and severity.

Unfortunately for a time an-Nuayman became addicted to alcohol. He was caught drinking and the Prophet had him flogged. He was caught a second time and then he had him flogged again. Because he still did not give up the habit, the Prophet ordered that he be flogged with shoes. When all this did not persuade him to stop drinking, the Prophet finally said: "If he goes back (to drinking) then kill him."

This was a severe Pronouncement and Umayr, one of the companions of the Prophet, understood from it that should he return to the drinking of alcohol, an-Nuayman would go outside the pale of Islam and deserve death. Umayr gave vent to his anger and disgus t by saying: "La 'nat Allah alayhi - may God's curse be on him."

The Prophet heard Umayr's imprecation and said: "No, no, don't do (such a thing). Indeed he loves God and His Apostle. The major sin (as this) does not put one outside the community and the mercy of God is close to the believers."

While being firm, the Prophet still held out hope for an-Nuayman's reform especially on account of his past sacrifices as a veteran of Badr. Because he was not someone who went out of his way to conceal his actions, it was easier for him to acknowledge hi s crimes and repent and seek forgiveness from God. This he did and he won the favor of the Prophet and his companions who enjoyed his pleasantries and his infectious laughter.

Once an-Nuayman went to the suq and saw some food being sold which appeared to be tasty and delightful. He ordered some and sent it to the Prophet as if it were a gift from him. The Prophet was delighted with the food and he and his family ate of it. The vendor of the food then came to an-Nuayman to collect the price of it and an-Nuayman said to him: "Go to the Messenger of God it was for him. He and his family ate it."

The vendor went to the Prophet who in turn asked an-Nuayman: "Didn't you give it to me?" "Yes," said an-Nuayman. "I thought you would like it and I wanted you to eat some of it so I had it presented to you. But I don't have any dirhams to pay the vendor f or it. So, pay, O Messenger of God!"

The Prophet had a good laugh and so did his companions. The laugh was at his expense, literally, for he had to pay the price of the unsolicited gift. An-Nuayman felt that two benefits came out of the incident: the Prophet and his family ate food t hat they enjoyed and the Muslims had a good laugh.

Once Abu Bakr and some companions went on a trading expedition to Busra. Various people on the trip were given fixed duties. Suwaybit ibn Harmalah was made responsible for food and provisions. An-Nuayman was one of the group and on the way he became hun gry and asked Suwaybit for some food. Suwaybit refused and an-Nuayman said to him:

"Do you know what I would yet do with you?" and went on to warn and threaten him but still Suwaybit refused. An-Nuayman then went to a group of Arabs in the suq and said to them: "Would you like to have a strong and sturdy slave whom I can sell to you." T hey said yes and an-Nuayman went on: "He has got a ready tongue and is very articulate. He would resist you and say: 'I am free.' But don't listen

to him"

The men paid the price of the slave - ten qala'is (pieces of gold) and an-Nuayman accepted it and appeared to complete the transaction with business-like efficiency. The buyers accompanied him to fetch theft purchase. Pointing to Suwaybit, he said: "This is the slave whom I sold to you."

The men took hold of Suwaybit and he shouted for dear life and freedom. "I am free. I am Suwaybit ibn Harmalah..."

But they paid no attention to him and dragged him off by the neck as they would have done with any slave.

All the while, an-Nuayman did not laugh or batter an eyelid. He remained completely calm and serious while Suwaybit continued to protest bitterly. Suwaybit's fellow travellers, realizing what was happening, rushed to fetch Abu Bakr, the leader of the car avan, who came running as fast as he could. He explained to the purchasers what had happened and so they released Suwaybit and had their money returned. Abu Bakr then laughed heartily and so did Suwaybit and an-Nuayman. Back in Madinah, when the episode was recounted to the Prophet and his companions, they all laughed even more.

A man once came to the Prophet on a delegation and tethered his camel at the door of the Masjid. The Sahabah noticed that the camel had a large fat hump and their appetite for succulent tasty meat was stimulated. They turned to Nuayman and asked: "Would you deal with this camel?"

An-Nuayman understood what they meant. He got up and slaughtered the camel. The nomad Arab came out and realized what had happened when he saw people grilling, sharing out and eating meat. He shouted in distress: "Waa 'aqraah! Waa Naqataah! (O my camel!)"

The Prophet heard the commotion and came out. He learnt from the Sahabah what had happened and began searching for an-Nuayman but did not find him. Afraid of being blamed and punished, an-Nuayman had fled. The Prophet then followed his footprints. These l ed to a garden belonging to Danbaah the daughter of az-Zubayr, a cousin of the Prophet. He asked the companions where an-Nuayman was. Pointing to a nearby ditch, they said loudly so as not to alert an-Nuayman: "We haven't found him, O Messenger of God ." An-Nuayman was found in the ditch covered with palm branches and leaves and emerged with dirt on his head, beard and face. He stood in the presence of the Prophet who took him by the head and dusted the dirt from his face while he chuckled with laughte r. The companions joined in the mirth. The Prophet paid the price of the camel to its owner and they all joined in the feast.

The Prophet obviously regarded an-Nuayman's pranks for what they were light-hearted sallies that were meant to create some relief and laughter. The religion of Islam does not require people to disdain seemly laughter and levity and remain perpetually gloomy. An appropriate sense of humor is often a saving grace.

An-Nuayman lived on after the Prophet and continued to enjoy the affection of Muslims. But did he put an end to his laughter? During the caliphate of Uthman, a group of Sahabah were sitting in the Masjid. They saw Makhramah ibn Nawfal, an old man who was about one hundred and fifteen years old and obviously rather senile. He was related to the sister of Abdur-Rahman ibn Awl, who was a wife of an-Nuayman.

Makhramah was blind. He was so weak that he could hardly move from his place in the Masjid. He got up to urinate and might have done so in the Masjid. But the companions shouted at him to prevent him from doing so.. An-Nuayman got up and went to take him to another place, as he was instructed. What is this other place that an-Nuayman took him to? In fact he took him only a short distance away from where he was sitting at first and sat him down.

The place was still in the Masjid!

People shouted at Makhramah and made him get up again all in a frenzy. The poor old man was distressed and said: "Who has done this?" "An-Nuayman ibn Amr," he was told.

The old man swore and announced that he would bash an-Nuayman on the head with his stick if he should meet him.

An-Nuayman left and returned. He was up to some prank of his again. He saw Uthman ibn Allan, the Amir al-Muminim, performing Salat in the Masjid. Uthman was never distracted when he stood for Prayer. An-Nuayman also saw Makhramah. He went up to him an d in a changed voice said: "Do you want to get at an-Nuayman?"

The old man remembered what an-Nuayman had done. He remembered his vow and shouted: "Yes, where is he?" An-Nuayman took him by the hand and led him to the place where the Khalifah Uthman stood and said to him: "Here he is!"

The old man raised his staff and bashed the head of

Uthman. Blood flowed and the people shouted: "It's the Amir al-Muminin!"

The dragged Makhramah away and some people set out to get an-Nuayman but Uthman restrained them and asked them to leave him alone. In spite of the blows he had suffered, he was still able to laugh at the deeds of an-Nuayman.

An-Nuayman lived up to the time of Muawiyah when fitnah saddened him and discord filled him with anguish. He lost his levity and laughed no more.

Anger Causes and Remedy

Anger is a flame of fire, and when man is angry he has some relation to the accursed Satan who said, as the Qur’an tells, [… Thou didst create Me from fire, and him from clay.] (Al-A`raf: 12)

Anger is condemned in Islam because it produces malevolence and envy. Once a man said to the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), "Advise me!" and the Prophet said, "Do not become angry." The man asked (the same) again and again, and the Prophet said each time, "Do not become angry." (Reported by Al-Bukhari)

Causes and Remedy of Anger

The remedy of any defect mainly depends on the elimination of its causes. Self-admiration, joking, argumentation, and betrayal are among the primary causes of anger. Undoubtedly, these are ill morals that the Shari`ah condemns, and in order to get rid of them, people should treat each of them with its opposite.

To remedy the habitual anger, the Muslim, male or female, should do certain things, as follows:

First: He should become well acquainted with the virtues of forgiveness, forbearance, endurance, and restraining anger.

Second: He should frighten himself with the punishment of Allah the Almighty by saying to himself, "Allah’s might over me is much greater than my might over that person (who has enraged me), so if I punish him now, I cannot be sure I will be safe from Allah’s punishment on the Day of Resurrection, and I am much more in need of His forgiveness (than His punishment)!"

Third: He should warn himself against the consequences of enmity, revenge, and glee at the misfortune of his disputants, for, like them, he is not free from calamities that may afflict him at any time.

Fourth: He should meditate on how ugly his image seems when he is angry and on that he should not lead himself to such a terrible image.

Fifth: He should think over the cause that invites him to take revenge. For example, the cause of his anger may be because Satan says to him, "You should not stand still after hearing such humiliating words (that he may have just heard from someone), otherwise you will become humble in the sight of people." At that moment, he should say to himself, "Do you fear that you should become humble in the sight of people and do not fear of being humble in the sight of Allah, the angels, and prophets?" In this way, he may restrain his anger and escape from the destructive traps of Satan.

Sixth: He should remember that his anger has been caused by something that happened according to Allah’s will and not his own will, so how can he comply with his own will other than the will of Allah the Almighty?

This is how the Muslim should act when he has the flaw of anger so that he may avoid its ruinous and baleful consequences.

Anger: Its Danger and Remedy 

In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

All praise and thanks are due to Allah, and peace and blessings be upon His Messenger.

Dear questioner, may Allah reward you abundantly for your interest in knowing the teachings of your religion, Islam!

It is well-known that insults and the use of foul language is not permissible in Islam, especially when it is directed to someone like one’s own wife.

Almighty Allah says: "O ye who believe! Let not a folk deride a folk who may be better than they (are), nor let women (deride) women who may be better than they are; neither defame one another, nor insult one another by nicknames. Bad is the name of lewdness after faith. And whoso turneth not in repentance, such are evil doers." (Al-Hujurat: 11)

This brother needs to learn to control his tongue and busy himself with Allah’s Remembrance, and the recitation of Qur’an. This, in turn, will train his soul (nafs) and his tongue to obey Allah Almighty. There are many Adhkar (plural of dhikr) that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, used to recite during the day and the night and on many other occasions. This brother should learn these and implement them into his daily life.

To do this, one should realize the consequences of the mistakes of his tongue. The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, is reported to have said: "Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e., his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him." (Reported by Al-Bukhari)

The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, was asked by one of his companions, "O Messenger of Allah, will we be held accountable for what we say!?" He responded, "May your mother be bereaved of you! Is there anything else that throws people into the Fire on their faces except the harvests of their tongues!" This Hadith is sufficient as a warning concerning the danger of this little piece of flesh that we have in our mouths (i.e. tongues). May Allah help us all!

As far as anger is concerned, it is a very serious disease which Islam warned Muslims against its evil consequences. Regarding the danger of anger and its bad consequences, we’d cite the following:

"Anger is a destabilizing thought. It is the most dividing emotion between friends; it takes away judgment, leads to depression, madness and wrong actions that we would repent later on when we are not angry. But why do we get angry? It is either an unexpected provocation or unexpected situation, which leads to frustration and an angry response.

During anger, one may physically or verbally abuse a person that he or she loves, hurt another living being like an animal, or during the dejection phase of anger, one can even hurt him- or herself and even attempt suicide.

The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, who was sent to mankind to teach them good morals, learned to control his anger toward the unbelievers and teach them appropriate expressions. He constantly warned his companions not to be angry. One companion asked him, Give me some short advice by virtue of which I hope for prosperity both in this life and in the Hereafter, and he said, "Don't be angry." Another person asked, what will save me from the Wrath of Allah, and he said, "Do not express your anger." A third person asked three times, O Prophet of Allah, give me an order to do a short good deed, and he said, "Don't be angry." Once he asked a question of his companion, "Who among you do you consider a strong man?" They said, the one who can defeat so-and-so wrestler in a fight. But he said:"That is not so. The one who is strong is the one who can control himself at the time of anger." The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, is reported to have stated that anger is like fire, which destroys you from within, and it can also lead you to the fire of hell by your own expressions of anger unjustly."

How to Control One’s Anger:

In addition to its call for controlling one’s anger, Islam prescribed remedy for the person when in a state of anger, asking him to sit down or lie down as it is not easy to hit someone else in those positions. Also, performing Wudu’ is a good way to put out the "fire" of his anger. May Allah forgive us all and protect us from the Hellfire, Amen.

Finally, one should also try the following:

"One should ask himself the following questions: "are you in control of yourself, or would you allow Allah to take control of you?" Think of Allah’s Punishment. Is Allah’s Wrath less than your wrath? And what happens when He expresses His Wrath? We humans who seek forgiveness from Allah must forgive others first. When one forgives someone else, it establishes peace and tranquility in one's heart, but at the same time, the matter of injustice or wrong actions which made one angry, become a dispute between him and Allah; and if one do not take revenge and forgive, Allah might act on ones behalf."

Excerpted, with slight modifications, from:
http://www.soundvision.com

May Allah help us all to be kind towards each other, especially to our wives. The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, is reported to have said: "The best of you are the best of you to your wives (and family), and I am the best to my wives."

Allah Almighty knows best.

COMPARISON BETWEEN THE FASTING IN ISLAM AND OTHER RELIGIONS

Al-Islam, has taken the lead in reforming the institution of fasting. This was a radical reform in the meaning, rules and purpose of the fast. It made the fast easy, natural and effective. The following are some of the points in this regard:

1. Fasting was a symbol of sadness, mourning, atonement for the sins, a reminder of disasters as well as self - mortification in Judaism and Christianity. Islam radicalized this doom and gloom concept of fasting, into an enlightened concept of triumph over the forces of evil. The month of fasting in Islam is a month of worship Muslims welcome each year with energy and happiness, and are saddened only when the month departs. This is contrary to the atmosphere of mourning. Fasting is for the living.

2. Fasting is not self-denial and punishment of the body and soul, a belief that was wide-spread among the medieval European ascetics. Indeed, there is not such a thing in Islam, nor in Al-Qur`an or the Sunnah. The laws that govern the institution are not extremely unbearable, the restrictions are not enforced 24 hours every day. The tradition of sahuur is a perfect example. The faster is allowed to delay and eat sahuur until he or she is certain that there are just a few minutes before morning prayer. Similarly, when it is time to break fast, the rule is to break as soon as the sun sets, with no delay. Besides, sleeping and resting during the day are all allowed. Working is not stopped and businesses are not closed down for the fast. In Judaism, working during the period of fast is prohibited. Allah (SWT) said: "...Allah intends every facility for you. He does not want to put you to difficulties...." (Al-Qur`an, 2:185)

3. Fasting was for special classes of people in the previous religions. For the Brahmin class in the Hindu religion, fasting is mandatory only for the high priests. In the some Latin religions, it is only women who must fast and there are no exceptions.

4. In Judaism, the faster eats only after the break and there is no more food. The Arabs, before Islam, would not eat after sleeping. Islam, on the other hand, threw away all these human imposed restrictions. Allah said: "...And eat and drink, until the white thread of dawn appears to you distinct from it's black thread..." (Al-Qur`an, 2:187)

The person who makes a mistake in fasting is not punished, and the one who forgets and eats is forgiven.

5. Fasting in some other religions is based on a solar calendar, like the Gregorian calendar. This demands vast knowledge of calculation and astronomy in the making of a calendar. Besides, the months are fixed in a specific season, they do not rotate or change. Fasting in Islam is based on the lunar calendar and is tied to the sightings of hilal, the crescent, or new moon. Allah (SWT) states: "They ask you concerning the new moons. Say: They are but signs to mark fixed periods of time...." (Al-Qur`an, 2:189) And the hadith: "Eat until you see the crescent and break not until you see the crescent. If it is cloudy calculate the period of the month." (Muslim and others)

This enables Muslims in every corner of the earth, east and west, north and south, and all in between, in remote villages, on mountains, in conditions of illiteracy or literacy, in jungles or deserts to start and end the fast all at the same time, without difficulty.

Why the moon instead of the sun as the basis for starting and ending fast? There are several reasons:

The lunar year is about ten or eleven days less compared to the Gregorian. Thus, if Ramadan 1990 began on March 27th, Ramadan in 1991 would begin around March 16th. Consequently, in the course of 36 years, every Muslim would have fasted every day of the year, the short days of the year, the long days of the year, the hot days and the cold days of the year. Muslims in different regions of the world would have had total equality in the number of days they fasted, and would have had an equal amount of seasonal and climatic changes. They would have an equal amount of cold or mild weather Ramadans.

If the fast were based on the Gregorian calendar, the Muslims in hot summer climates would have Ramadan during hot weather every year, forever. Some Muslims would have fasted long days while others short days, because Gregorian calendar months are fixed and immobile.

There is another interesting reason; fruits, vegetables for using the lunar calendar and some food items come in certain seasons. Fasting based on the lunar system means we may miss certain fruits in certain seasons, but by the end of the circle a Muslim would have tasted and tried different fruits during Ramadan, whereas fasting based on the Gregorian calendar would have prohibited some fruits during Ramadan, forever. This is why Muslims did not change the month of Ramadan, nor did they distort it by increasing or decreasing days, nor did they change it to different months.

Fasting in Christianity

The subject of fasting in Christianity is very difficult to discuss, simply because Christianity as a whole is very short on religious laws. Besides, there is fundamental disagreement among the scholars to whether Jesus (saas) commanded fasting. Fasting in Christianity seems to have evolved with time and is affected by social, political, and economic factors.

Jesus (saas) according to the Bible fasted 40 days before starting his mission. It is possible that he fasted on the Day of Atonement, which was an established tradition in Judaism. By the 4th century, there was no sign of 40 days of fasting in Christianity. There are traditions of fasting which differ greatly according to the country in which Christians live. The fast in Rome is different from the fast in Alexandria. Some abstain from meat, while others from fish and birds.

Some will not eat fruits and eggs; some just fast on white bread. Some will abstain from all the above. Certain days had been made for fasting in later centuries to commemorate some events, such as the life of Jesus. There was a fast for three days in English law.

During the time of Edward VI, James I, and the Elizabethan period, meat was prohibited during the fast, and James justified that saying: "The fishing industry and maritime commerce must become encouraged and it must be profitable." (Arkanul Arba'ah by Abul Hasan Nadwi)

This is why when Allah prescribed fasting, He says: "O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that you may (learn) self restraint." (Al-Qur`an, 2:184)

Danger of Narrow mindedness

Narrow-mindedness is defined as lacking tolerance or not having the mental faculty to see beyond the superficial and recognize the underlying truth. Currently, this tendency appears to be widespread in all segments of Muslim communities.

The primary reason for this deplorable condition is ignorance, the inability to recognize this deficiency and to take corrective action. This situation is further aggravated if the ignorant person considers himself to be the epitome of wisdom, and if, he is in a leadership or a highly visible position, he can cause unnecessary harm to a family, a community or a an entire nation.

Absence of insight can also result in narrow-mindedness by having a negative effect on one’s thought processes. Insight is a rare virtue, and quite different from ignorance. A person who lacks insight may possess some knowledge, but derives no benefit from it due to a lack of analytical skills while someone with insight assesses his or her knowledge of a situation and then selects and uses its relevant parts. Through insight, they are able4 to see what others may not. Ibnul Qayyim, the famous Islamic scholar and author, said: "One person may read a text and learn one or two lessons from it, while another may learn one or two hundred."

A rigidly traditional individual’s perceptivity, like that of a captive frog in a deep well, is able to function only within narrow parameters. He does not realize that there are boundless vistas of knowledge beyond the scope of the well, therefore, his mental and intellectual evolution remains stunted. He is unable to take advantage of the knowledge available beyond his limited horizon.

Blind imitation creates another obstacle to one’s intellectual growth. The two world wars of the past century are the perfect examples of this disability that can allow ruthless political or religious leaders to manipulate the minds of people who are unable to form their own objective view.

Some individuals habitually look at things from one angle and accept them as actual facts without thinking that there may be a different side to the issue, or that reality may actually be quite different from appearance. In the following verse, Allah points out that the appearance of the hypocrites may not be a true indication of their reality: "And when you see them, you like their appearance, but when they speak and you listen to them, they seem worthless" … and then He goes on to give this warning: "They are the enemy, so be warned of them. The curse of Allah be upon them, how they are perverted." [63:4]

Furthermore, some people are impressed by quantity at the expense of quality. Referring to the battle of Hunain, Allah says: "On the day of Hunain, your numbers impressed you but did not benefit you." But, "If there be amongst you twenty who show fortitude, they will defeat two hundred." This does not, of course, mean that appearances are to be completely disregarded or that quantity is totally irrelevant. These fundamentals should not be valued in isolation, but should be understood through insight and common sense.

A failure to prioritize or differentiate wrong from right often leads people to lose sight of the broader picture. Often people will focus on the immediate and disregard the potential disastrous effects of an action further down the road. Along with ignorance, narrow-mindedness and, of course, a lack of insight, these gaps usually prove detrimental to that individual’s future.

Islamic way of life is a way of LIFE. Thus, the scope of Islam and life should be fully convergent. As Islam is based on human nature, it also fully takes into account that nature in all its dimension. As a reflection of many different types of extremities among us as Muslims, some have divorced Islam in search of their jest and fun. Others, due to their "love" for Islam, have purified Islam and their life from any jestful dimension: so, no fun or humor. 

Our beloved Prophet Muhammad (p) said, "O followers of Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would weep much and laugh little." [Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 8, #627]

Hadith like this is well-known and the unintended impact of such Hadith has been such that we forgot to have a sense of humor altogether. Indeed, the more religious we are, the less we laugh. On top of this, I have observed that the more religious and scholarly Muslims are, their faces are stiffer, even when they have their pictures taken. Life is more than just weeping and crying. There might be some proportionality, but there is plenty of lighter dimension of life as well. So, go ahead, cry a little, laugh a little.

The Prophet (s) usually had a very friendly, inviting disposition. He smiled, and laughed as situations "naturally" warranted. Just like he did not try to artificially induce tears in his eyes, he did not suppress his laugh during situations that were humorous. Those Hadith that indicate Prophet's (s) smile or laugh are very special to me, as those Hadith lightens me up when I need a little lift. Those Hadith also brightens my day every so often.

The Prophet's smile and companions' laughing sessions ...

Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: Simak ibn Harb asked Jabir ibn Samurah, "Did you sit in the company of the Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ?" He said: Yes, very often. He (the Prophet) used to sit at the place where he observed the morning or dawn prayer till the sun rose or when it had risen; he would stand, and they (his Companions) would talk about matters (pertaining to the days) of ignorance, and they would laugh (on these matters) while (the Prophet) only smiled. [Sahih Muslim, #1413]

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: I came to you to take the oath of allegiance to you on emigration, and I left my parents weeping. He (the Prophet) said: Return to them and make them laugh as you made them weep. [Sunan Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, #2522]

Some people's face might have been stiff for so long that they might need little bit of help and practice to laugh. Turn to one of the fascinating creatures of God for little help. Click on our winged friend. Then, click on the clown, and you will get the hang of it!

 

Does even Allah have any sense of humor?

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once, stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he passes beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times.

Then a tree would be raised for him and he will say: O my Lord! Bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No, my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him bear it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised before him and he would say: O my Lord! Bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He sees something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water.

Then a tree would be raised for him at the gate of Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! Bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! Did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else? He would say: Yes my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist.

He (Allah) would bring him near it, and when He brings him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! Admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a similar one with it? He will say: O my Lord! Art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds?

Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: Why do you laugh? He said: It is in this way that the Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) laughed. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) asked: Why do you laugh, Messenger of Allah? He said: On account of the laugh of the Lord of the universe, when he (the desirer of Paradise) said: Art Thou mocking at me though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He would say: I am not mocking at you, but I have the power to do whatever I wish. [Sahih Muslim, Vol. 1, #359, 361]

However, my dear brothers have forgotten, as most of us traditionally do, that human experience is the only one we have to "think" about Allah. In a
Hadith-e Qudsi it has been reported: "God said, 'I am to my servant as he THINKS of Me.'" [Reporter: Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (r); Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 9: #596].

I would like to learn and be enlightened as to how we think of Allah without refering to human experience, when Allah himself has used human illustrations such as mother's emotion toward child to help us understand how merciful He is. The key point to remember is that we must NOT attribute any physical parameter or dimension on Allah's being. However, the question I have raised does not fall into that category.

Fasting Across Religions

Do all religions have fasting days?

Religion

When they fast

How they fast

Why they fast

Baha'i

The Baha'i fast takes place during Ala, the 19th month of the Baha'í year, from March 2-20. Abstain from food and drink from sunrise to sunset. To focus on love of God and spiritual matters.

Buddhist

All the main branches of Buddhism practice some periods of fasting, usually on full-moon days and other holidays. Depending on the Buddhist tradition, fasting usually means abstaining from solid food, with some liquids permitted. A method of purification. Theravadin and Tendai Buddhist monks fast as a means of freeing the mind. Some Tibetan Buddhist monks fast to aid yogic feats, like generating inner heat.

Catholic

Catholics fast and abstain from meat on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday, and abstain from meat on all Fridays in Lent. For many centuries, Catholics were forbidden to eat meat on all Fridays, but since the mid-1960s, abstaining from meat on Fridays outside of Lent has been a matter of local discretion. On Ash Wednesday and Good Friday, two small meals and one regular meal are allowed; meat is forbidden. On Fridays in Lent, no meat is allowed. For the optional Friday fast, some people substitute a different penance or special prayer instead of fasting. Teaches control of fleshly desires, penance for sins, and solidarity with the poor. The Lenten fast prepares the soul for a great feast by practicing austerity. The Good Friday fast commemorates the day Christ suffered.

Eastern Orthodox

There are several fast periods, including Lent, Apostles' Fast, Dormition Fast, and the Nativity Fast, and several one-day fasts. Every Wednesday and Friday is considered a fast day, except those that fall during designated "fast-free weeks." In general, meat, dairy products, and eggs are prohibited. Fish is prohibited on some fast days and allowed on others. Strengthens resistance to gluttony; helps open a person to God's grace.

Hindu

Fasting is commonly practiced on New Moon days and during festivals such as Shivaratri, Saraswati Puja, and Durga Puja (also known as Navaratri). Women in North India also fast on the day of Karva Chauth. Depends on the individual. Fasting may involve 24 hours of complete abstinence from any food or drink, but is more often an elimination of solid foods, with an occasional drink of milk or water. A way to enhance concentration during meditation or worship; purification for the system; sometimes considered a sacrifice.

Jewish

Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, is the best-known fast day. The Jewish calendar has six other fast days as well, including Tisha B'Av, the day on which the destruction of the Jewish Temple took place. On Yom Kippur and Tisha B'Av, eating and drinking are forbidden for a 25-hour period, from sundown to sundown. On the other fast days, eating and drinking are forbidden only from sunrise to sundown. Atonement for sins and/or special requests to God.

Mormon

The first Sunday of each month is a fast day. Individuals, families, or wards may hold other fasts at will. Abstaining from food and drink for two consecutive meals and donating food or money to the needy. After the fast, church members participate in a "fast and testimony meeting." Closeness to God; concentration on God and religion. Individual or family fasts might be held to petition for a specific cause, such as healing for one who is sick or help with making a difficult decision.

Muslim

Ramadan, the ninth month of the Muslim calendar, is a mandatory fasting period that commemorates the period when the Qur'an was first revealed to Muhammad. Various Muslim customs recommend days and periods of fasting in addition to Ramadan. Abstain from food and drink from before the break of dawn until sunset; abstain from smoking and sexual intercourse the entire month. Some Muslims fast every Monday (some say Thursday) because Muhammad was said to do this, and some fast during the month of Sha'baan, which precedes Ramadan, and especially during the three days leading up to Ramadan.

Pagan

No organized fast days, but some pagans choose to fast in preparation for Ostara (Spring Equinox). At the discretion of the individual--some totally abstain from food, others reduce how much they eat. Intended to purify a person energetically; often used to raise vibrational levels as preparation for magical work. Ostara fasting is used to cleanse oneself from heavier winter foods.

Protestant (Evangelical)

At the discretion of individuals, churches, organizations, or communities. Though some people abstain from food or drink entirely, others drink only water or juice, eat only certain foods, skip certain meals, or abstain from temptations, edible or not. Evangelical fasts have become increasingly popular in recent years, with people fasting for spiritual nourishment, solidarity with impoverished people, a counterbalance to modern consumer culture, or to petition God for special needs.

Protestant (Mainline)

Not a major part of the tradition, but fasts can be held at the discretion of communities, churches, other groups, and individuals. Discretion of those fasting. For spiritual improvement or to advance a political or social-justice agenda. One example: the ELCA's "Campaign of Prayer, Fasting, and Vigils."

Fasting and charity in other religious traditions

Baha'i tradition

In the Baha'i faith fasting and the obligatory prayers are the "two pillars that sustain the revealed Law of God". The sacred writings say: " We have [God has] commanded you to pray and fast from the beginning of maturity; this is ordained by God, your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers. He hath exempted from this those who are weak from illness or age, as a bounty from His Presence..."(Baha'u'llah: The Kitab-i-Aqdas)

To Baha'i believers, the "material fast is an outer token of the spiritual fast; it is a symbol of self-restraint, the withholding of oneself from all appetites of the self, taking on the characteristics of the spirit, being carried away by the breathings of heaven and catching fire from the love of God. (Abdu'l-Baha: Selections... Abdu'l Baha)

The fasting period lasts 19 days, from March 2-20. It involves complete abstention from food and drink from sunrise till sunset. It is essentially a period of meditation and prayer, of spiritual recuperation, during which the believer must strive to make the necessary readjustments in his inner life and to refresh and reinvigorate the spiritual forces latent in his soul.

Its significance and purpose are fundamentally spiritual in character. Fasting is symbolic, and a reminder of abstinence from selfish and carnal desires.

The universal fast is observed by believers from age 15 to 70. Exceptions to this obligation are those who do hard work, such as workers in heavy industries, and travellers. If one older than 70 years desires to fast and is strong enough to, one is free to do so.

In the same month of fasting, from Feb 26-March 1, which have been designated intercalary days, Baha'is make spriritual preparation by fasting, doing works of charity and gift-giving.

As believers of the Baha'i faith believe that their "spiritual being" is directly related to God, they also recite prayers of forgiveness based on the Baha'i scriptures. (Copies of some Bahai writings were furnished by Mr Daniel Chu, a Bahai representative to the IRO).

Zoroastrian tradition

Zoroastrians do not practise fasting, said Mr Russi Ghadiali, a Zoroastrian representative to the IRO. Our "religion teaches that the body must be nourished all the time to remain healthy," he clarified. However, prayers are the most important part of the Zoroastrian faith and believers are supposed to pray "at least four times a day". They also pray before meals.

The faith also emphasises the need to share what one has. "The strength of a person is not judged by how strong or rich one is but how one is helping the weak and the poor," said Mr Ghadiali.

According to Mr Ghadiali, although the Zoroastrians are the smallest religious community in the world, in India, (where they are known as Parsis or Parsees) they are acknowledged by other religious communities with the saying "Parsi, thy name is charity".

Hindu tradition

Among Hindus, fasting is traditionally observed by not consuming food on certain days of the week, or month throughout the year or by doing so for a number of days before the advent of a certain festival, said Mr Ravi-Shankar Maythil.

The degree of the fast varies according to the capacitiy of the individual. For some, it may mean not consuming food from sunrise to sunset. For more advanced saints and yogis, it could mean going without food or water for any number of days.

For Hindus, fasting does not merely mean starving the body of food. It is a spiritual discipline that signifies abstinence from anything impure that is input through the five senses, sight, hearing, smell, touch and taste.

The real purpose of fasting is to control all the senses and see that they abstain and keep away from evil and undesirable things. The Sanskrit word used in the scriptures for fasting means "living with and living near God".

In its highest sense, fasting means living in the unbroken constant presence of the Lord, by chanting His name. The most common prayer to those who observe a fast is to chant the name of the Lord itself.

During Thaipusam, those carrying the kavadi will begin their observance from the day they assume the kavadi to the day of the festival when it is offered to the Lord.

During this interim, the observance will consist of taking in only pure vegetarian food (meat, excessively processed foods and other diets that are known to agitate the mind are avoided).

The person also abstains from sexual acts and all sorts of intoxicating drinks and drugs, and continually thinks of God.

Thaipusam marks the triumph of the individual against the inner enemies of Anger, Greed, Hatred, Lust, Ego and Jealousy. It marks the defeat of unrighteousness and the establishment of Righteousness in the individual.

The various penances, prayers and observances are a means towards this end. Repentance and acts of charity are part of the Hindu lifestyle.

Hence, special days are not marked out to serve this purpose.

The scriptures declare that every individual is supposed to live and practise the following axioms to all sentient beings:

* To help ever and hurt never -- even in thought, word or deed.

* To always have love for God and fear of sin. Every night Hindus recite a prayer asking the Lord for forgiveness.

Jewish tradition

There are two major and five minor days of fasting in the Jewish tradition.

Yom Kippur - literally "Day of Atonement," is the holiest day of the Jewish year, said Rabbi Mordechai Abergel, a religious leader of the Jews in Singapore. Yom Kippur is a day of "self-denial" (Lev. 23-27) so that believers may be cleansed of their sins. It is observed eight days after Rosh Hashanah (Jewish New Year). It is believed that on Rosh Hashana God inscribes all the believers' names in the "books", and on Yom Kippur the judgment entered in these books is sealed. The days between Rosh Hashana and Yom Kippur are called the Days of Awe.

Yom Kippur is, essentially, the last chance to demonstrate repentance and change the judgment.  In addition to fasting and praying, there are other restrictions according to the Talmud (book of Jewishish civil and religious laws). Yom Kippur is a complete Sabbath; no work can be performed on that day. The Talmud also specifies additional restrictions that are less well-known: washing and bathing, anointing one's body (with cosmetics, deodorants, etc.), wearing leather shoes and engaging in sexual relations.

It is customary to wear white to symbolize purity and call to mind the promise that our sins shall be made as white as snow (Isaiah 1:18). Prayer services on Yom Kippur are lengthy and solemn. The level of public solemnity on Yom Kippur surpasses that of any other festival, including Rosh Hashanah.

The Jews pray for forgiveness for sins between themselves and God, and correct wrongful actions between each other. Most of the holiday is spent in prayer in the synagogue. To differentiate the Yom Kippur prayer service from other days and to show the solemnity of the prayers, special melodies are used for some of the prayers.  

Tisha B'av, the second major fast, is the ninth (tisha) day in the Hebrew month of Av. It is a day of mourning. In addition to being the day on which the First and Second Temples were destroyed and Jerusalem was conquered, many other tragic events occurred on this day. Believers are prohibited from eating and drinking, washing (hands can be washed only up to the knuckles), anointing with lotions, wearing leather shoes, having marital relations and studying Torah subjects not related to the day.   At the evening prayer service, the entire congregation sits on the floor and recites the Book of Eicha (Lamentations).

The Minor Fasts: There are five minor fasts in the Jewish calendar. With one exception, these fasts were instituted by the Sages to commemorate some national tragedy. The minor fasts (that is, all fasts except Yom Kippur and Tisha Beav) last from dawn to nightfall, and one is permitted to eat breakfast if one arises before sunrise for the purpose of doing so. There is a great deal of leniency in the minor fasts for people who have medical conditions or other difficulties. The date of the fast is moved to Sunday if the specified date falls on Sabbath.

Acts of Charity must be performed especially during the month of Elul which precedes the high holidays as well as during the minor fasts as above. Charity must also be dispensed on a daily basis before and during the daily morning services. -- CN FEB 17, 2002

FASTING IN ANCIENT RELIGIONS

Hinduism is one of the ancient religions in which fasts are observed and a vast majority of the population of our country professes it. We have the following to learn about the form and manner of fasting in that faith from Prof. Mahadevan of Madras.

'A different group of festivals are the purificatory fasts. The followers of each cult have their own special days in the year which they spend exclusively in prayer and worship. Many people on these occasions fast and keep vigil during the night, read from the sacred texts and keep their minds engaged in thoughts on God. The day known as Vaikuvantha-Ekadasi is sacred to Visnu. Not only Vaishanavas but even other Hindus observe this day as a day of fast and prayer. The whole night which is thought to be auspicious for the worship of Siva is the Sivaratri. There are the days, again, on which the women fast and offer prayer to the Devi in her various manifestations like Gauri and Lakshmi. These fasts are significantly names Vratas or Vows. They are intended for the purification of the soul and providing it with spiritual food.' (Outlines of Hinduism pg.172)

Speaking of some other faiths Allamah Syed Sulaiman Nadwi observes:

'Among the ancient Egyptians fasting seems to have been associated with many religious festivals, notably with that of Isis, but it does not appear that, so far as the common people were concerned, the observance of the fasts was compulsory. In Athens only the women attending the festival used to keep fasts on the third day of the Thosmophoria. Among the Zoroastrians, though fasting is not prescribed for the common people, it appears from a verse in the Sacred Book that the command of fasting was present in their midst. For the priests, in particular, the five-year fast was compulsory.'

Judaism

Among the Jews fasting was instituted in Biblical times as a sign of morning, or when danger threatened, or when the seer was preparing himself a divine revelation. Occasional fasts were also instituted for the whole community, specially when the nation believed itself to be under Divine displeasure, or a great calamity befell the land, or pestilence raged, or drought set in.

The Jewish calendar contains comparatively few regular fast-days. Besides the day of Atonement, which is the only fast-day prescribed by the Mosaic Law, there were established after the captivity four regular fast-days in commemoration of the various sad days that had befallen the nation during that period. There were fasts of the fourth month (May), of the fifth month (June), of the sixth month (July) and the tenth month (Tebet). According to some Rabbis of the Talmud these fasts were obligatory only when the nation was under oppression, but not when there was peace for Israel.

In addition to these there are other fasts which are observed in memory of certain disasters that befell Israel. These are not regarded as obligatory and have found little acceptance among the people. Their number, with a few changes, is twenty-five.

Besides the fixed fast-days, there are some other fasts which may be described as local or regional. These fasts, too, are related to an unfortunate occurrence or another in the history of the Jews. Many fasts are divided among different classes, with each class observing the fast in memory of a certain calamity, or of a particular occasion of joy or sorrow. It is customary among many Jewish communities to fast on the eve of New Year's Day. The Synagogue is empowered to impose fasting in case of a misfortune befalling the people, such as pestilence, famine, or an evil decree enforced by the ruler of the day.

Private fasts have also been frequent among the Jews during the earliest times. One may take upon oneself to fast on certain days, either in memory of certain events in his own life, or in expiation of his sins, or in time of trouble to arouse God's mercy. The Rabbis, however, did not encourage such abstinence. They positively forbade it in the case of a scholar who would be disturbed in his study, or of a teacher who would thereby be prevented from doing his work properly. Fasting was also done in consequence of seeing an evil dream. While in general no fast is permitted on Sabbaths or holidays the Talmud allows it to be undertaken on these days provide that it is complemented later by another fast.

The Jewish fasts begin at sunrise and end with the appearance of the first stars of the evening, except those of the Day of Atonement (tenth day of Seventh Month - Tisri) and the ninth of Ab (in commemoration of the first or second event of the burning down of the Tabernacle) which last from 'eve to eve'. There is no special ritual for the ordinary fast-days. The giving of charity on a fast-day, specially the distribution of food necessary for the evening meal, is encouraged.

The first nine days of Ab, and with some Jewish communities, the period from the seventeenth of Tammuz to the tenth of Ab, are regarded as partial fasts in which the eating of meat and the drinking of wine alone are forbidden. (Jewish Encyclopaedia vol.5 pg.347-9)

Christianity

It is difficult to enter into a detailed discussion on the significance of fasting among the Christians. The common law of Christianity is lagging behind other religions in jurisprudence. It has, also, often been subjected to change and reform, under the stress of social and political impulsions, with the result that it can hardly be given the name of a Divine Law. We will, however, briefly trace the outline of the institution of fasting in Christianity which will also enable us to realize the extent of the alterations that have been taken place in it from time to time.

To quote from the Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, 'Although he (Christ) himself fasted for 40 days before the beginning of his ministry, and probably as a devout Jew, kept the one fast-day that was obligatory at the time – the Day of Atonement – he left no regulations for fasting. He gave the principles and left his Church to make rules for carrying them out. No rules on the subject could claim to come directly from the Master himself … The Jewish Christians, doubtlessly, continued to keep the Day of Atonement, and St. Luke mentions it as an epoch but the Gentiles were almost certainly not pressed to observe it.

'When we review the century and a half that followed the death of St. Paul we are at once struck by the want of regulations as to fasting. There was a general sense of the duty of fasting and frequent warnings against making it an external act

'Irenaes say that there was great variety in its observance, some fasting for one day, others for two or for several days, and that this variety was of long-standing. It was a common custom in the Second century, at least in some countries, to fast on Wednesdays and Fridays. Pre-baptismal fast was observed by the candidate, the baptizer and others.

'From the third century onwards, manuals of instruction and worship, now conveniently called 'Church Orders' became common, basing their injunctions in most cases on supposed Apostolic authority. Fasting, accordingly, was more regulated and the Orthodox became stricter than the Montanists. In the fourth century we find only two days before Easter named as fasts in some authorities. The fast ends at midnight. Sick people who cannot fast on both days were allowed to fast on Saturday. There was also a diversity as to the time of ending the fast. In Rome, they ended it at cockcrow, elsewhere at nightfall.

'A forty days' fast is not found till the fourth century and made its way gradually. At Rome, three successive weeks before Easter were kept except Saturdays and Sundays. In Illyria and Greece and Alexandria they fasted six weeks. The mode of fasting also varied; some abstained from things that had life; some ate fish only, others both fish and fowl; some did not eat eggs and fruit, some ate dry bread only, some not even this.

'Since the Reformation the Church of England while fixing the fasting days, has made no rule how they are to be observed, leaving it to the individual conscience, but Acts of Parliament of Edward VI and James I and proclamations of Elizabeth vigorously enforced fasting, ordered abstinence from fresh-meat on fast days and gave the curious reason for the injunction that fish and shipping trade might be benefited.'

Shaykh Abul Hasan Ali Nadwi

Fasting in Comparative Perspective

1. The purpose of Fasting in other religions and philosophies is invariably partial. It is either for spiritual aims, or for physical needs, or for intellectual cultivations. But in Islam it is for all these gains and many other purposes, social and economic, moral and humanitarian, private and public, personal and common, inner and outer, local and national – all combined together as mentioned above.

2. In other religions and dogmas, in other philosophies and doctrines, the observer of fasting abstains from certain kinds of food or drinks only, but he is free to substitute for that with other substituting food and drinks. In Islamic Fasting one abstains from all the things of material nature i.e. all kinds of food & drinks, smoking and intimate intercourse.

3. The non–Islamic fasting does not demand more than a partial abstinence from certain material things. But the Islamic Fasting is accompanied by extra devotion and worship, extra charity and study of the Qur’an, extra sociability and liveliness, In particular Islamic Fasting demands extra self-discipline and conscience-awakening: The Prophet said "Whoever does not give up lying speech and acting on those lies and evil actions [i.e. if one does not eschew lies and false conduct], God is not in need of his leaving his food and drink [i.e. God will not accept his fasting]"; also The Prophet said "When anyone of you is observing Fasting on a day , he should neither indulge in obscene language  nor should he raise his voice; and if anyone reviles him or tries to quarrel with him he should say: ‘I am observing Fast’".

4. Other moral philosophies and religions teach man that he cannot attain his moral aims or enter the Kingdom of God unless and until he uproots himself from the stem of worldly affairs. Accordingly, it becomes necessary for such a man to divorce his mundane interest, to retreat from the normal course of life and to resort to some kind of severe asceticism of which fasting is an essential element. But Fasting in Islam is not a divorce from life but a happy marriage with it, not a retreat but a penetration with spiritual armaments, not a negligence but a moral enrichment. The Islamic Fasting does not divorce religion from daily life or separate the soul from body. It does not break but harmonizes. It does not dissolve but transfuses. It does not disintegrate but bridges and redeems.

5. The timetable of the Islamic Fasting is a striking phenomenon. In other religions and dogmas the time of Fasting is fixed at a certain time of the year. But in Islam the time of Fasting comes with the month of Ramadan, the ninth month of the year. The Islamic Calendar is lunar one, and months go according to the various position of the moon. This means that over a period of a limited number of the years the Islamic Fasting covers the four major seasons of the year and circulates back and forth between the summer and the winter through the fall and the spring in a rotating manner. The nature of the lunar calendar is such that the month of Ramadan falls in January, for example, in one year and in December in another year, and at any time in between during the succeeding years. In a spiritual sense this means that the Muslim enjoys the moral experience of Fasting on various levels, and tastes its spiritual flavors at variant seasons of variant climates, sometimes in the winter of short and cold days, sometimes in the summer of long and hot days, sometimes in between. But this variety of experience remains at all times an impressive feature of the liveliness of the Islamic institution. It also stands as an unfailing expression of readiness, dynamism and adaptability on the part of the Muslim believer. This is certainly a healthy, remarkable component of the teachings of Islam.


Fasting Insects on Peaks of Mountains

By Dr. `Abd Al-Hakam `Abd Al-Latif As-Sa`idi

Lecturer of Entomology – Faculty of Agriculture – Al-Azhar University

Wonderfully, in the world of insects beetles tend to spend the winter season on peaks of mountains, with their freezing temperature. As soon as they feel the coldness of air and the approach of the winter season, they hasten to peaks of mountains as if they call their species to swim against the current.

It is well known that peaks of mountains and lofty locations in the European countries are very cold to the extent that they are covered with snow and consequently the (degree of) temperature lowers to thirty degrees centigrade below zero.

No doubt, such a freezing temperature will have effect on these insects, in the sense of making them in dire need of extra amount of energy, though their bodies are filled with fatty substances on which they can depend throughout the overwinter and fasting period; that extra energy will provide them with warmness, especially in the latter days of the winter season.

A question arises here: What about those insects whose time of breaking fast isn’t due yet? Do they give in to such critical condition or Allah Almighty grants them a proper means to overcome it?

Of course, Allah, Glorified and Exalted be He, Who has fashioned all His creatures in a very beautiful manner and perfection, has bestowed on each creature the proper means to lead a satisfied life. So, Allah does not let these insects or other creatures down. Actually, an important process happens within bodies of these insects during their migration to mountains' peaks. During this period, they eat hungrily and store the extra amounts in the form of fats.

At the same time, they abstain from drinking water. Hence, the ratio of water diminishes in their bodies and the free water existing in their bodies takes another form, i.e. bounded water.

This kind of water dissolves some ingredients and turns them into a high-condensed shape of water. This process is of paramount importance for these insects which, thereby, gain the ability to endure the low degrees of temperature. Consequently, water in their bodies does not freeze when (the degree of) temperature becomes below zero.

If the temperature reduce harshly to an extraordinary degree that cannot be endured, Allah's mercy with these creatures provides them with another important characteristic, which enables them to get an extraordinary energy through the water reserved in their bodies, and it’s normally within the inherent temperature of water.

If the air temperature lowers to thirty degrees centigrade below zero, the insects will release water's energy and thus the temperature of their bodies will rise to zero.

Fasting of Ground Squirrels

By Dr. `Abd Al-Hakam `Abd Al-Latif As-Sa`idi

Lecturer of Entomology – Faculty of Agriculture – Al-Azhar University  

 

There are many types of squirrels in the world. Some live in trees, while others live in underground hole. The ground squirrels fast for days at a time in winter.

Squirrels are vegetarian animals. Squirrels that live in places with cold winters are very active in the autumn. They gather nuts, pinecones, and seeds and hide them in various places to eat during the winter.

While tree squirrels do not lie dormant, ground squirrels do. Their length of hibernation depends on where they live. In some areas they may remain dormant as long as eight months of the year. During hibernation, they are in a state of near suspended animation.

Their heart rate slows to only a fraction of its normal rate, and they might breathe only once every couple of minutes. However, they wake up for a short period every four or five days to eat from their stored food. 

When the warm weather begins in spring, the squirrels become fully awake and active. They hapily seek fresh provision that Allah has provided them.

Fasting of Penguin

By Dr. `Abd Al-Hakam `Abd Al-Latif As-Sa`idi

Lecturer of Entomology – Faculty of Agriculture – Al-Azhar University

Penguin is one of the sea birds that live in the cold regions. In fact, there are 17 species of these birds in the entire world. Only one of these species inhabits the North Pole territories while the remaining species are distributed widely in the Southern Hemisphere, extending along south Australia, Africa and America.

These species differ totally in their way of laying and hatching eggs. As for those living in the Southern Hemisphere, they spend the winter therein. With the coming of spring, they return in groups to their native land in the North Pole, covering (a distance of) hundreds of miles until they reach their destination and proper location for reproduction. Upon arriving there, they start immediately building their nests out of stone pieces.

Following three weeks from their arrival, they will have completed building these nests and the process of procreation. In the usual course of things, the female lays two white eggs mixed with blue color. The male penguin undertakes the task of brooding eggs instead of the female penguin, which is engrossed in seeking food in the deep-water seas.

On the other hand, the male penguin goes on in a state of fasting for two weeks until the chicks (the young penguins) develop. When this happens, the male penguin rushes at maximum speed into the sea to drink some of the seawater and to eat from Allah’s provisions.

It eats this food in a state of merriment whereas the female penguin (the mother) comes back in order to feed the flourishing young penguins.

Unlike all species of penguins, there is another kind called "the Emperor" which does not build nests for the young. Actually, it spends winter in the North Frozen Zone wherein it lays its eggs; the mother lays the eggs, not on snow, but on its back feet.

Sometimes, the male penguin (the father) may relieve her and they remain in a state of fasting throughout the winter season.

With the advent of spring, the ice melts and the eggs are incubated reproducing those young penguins. The secret behind this strict kind of fasting is that the (penguin’s) eggs require this specific degree of coldness. Practically, when the young penguins grow up, they start observing fasting through abstaining from food until their down falls out and their bodies are covered with feathers. At this very moment, they rush into water declaring the end of this fasting through having food and drink.

As for the old penguins, they also observe fasting for another period that is sufficient to replace their old feathers with another which is more glowing and flourishing. They throw themselves into the sea merrily as if they imitate the human beings when they wear new clothes on the coming of the `Eid that comes after fasting in Ramadan or as if the human beings imitate these wondrous creatures. More accurately, we can say, "It is a recurring Sunnah in Allah's creation."
Allah, Most High, says,

[…That is the decree of (Him), the Exalted in Might, the All-Knowing]

Fasting of Plover

By Dr. `Abd Al-Hakam `Abd Al-Latif As-Sa`idi

Lecturer of Entomology – Faculty of Agriculture – Al-Azhar University

Plover is one of wading and migrating birds. Canada is its homeland and it usually emigrates from Canada to America doing a long and arduous journey. Actually, flocks of plover cover this journey continuously; the thing which makes this journey of more than 3000 miles more difficult, in addition to passing through the Pacific Ocean; this makes the journey more difficult. Naturally, men or animals, when traveling long distances, are obliged to take a rest and get their breath back. Moreover, they can have some food and drink or light meals fitting to such circumstances. In contrast to that, we find these birds enter some kind of obligatory and nonstop fasting by Day and Night, for they have no way but continuing the journey continuously along with fasting. This reminds us of the saying of a Muslim leader to his soldiers when they got in confrontation with the enemy: "The enemy is before you and the sea is behind you (meaning that they have no way but to confront the enemy seriously until they achieve victory; otherwise they will be defeated or drowned in the sea to the last man)."

Likewise, these birds have no way but to tighten their loins for continuing the journey because if they intend to take rest they will inevitably perish in the Ocean's water. So, we see these birds pleading Allah's help to grant them success to continue the journey as if they look at their images on the surface of water from the horizon thinking that they are birds overtaken by drowning. Accordingly, they think that their case is better off and are motivated by this scene to fly higher than the surface of water. Actually, they continue fasting and flying for thirteen days which means that they observe non-stop fasting, the thing that’s prohibited for Muslims, save the Prophet, blessings and peace of Allah be upon him, who said in this regard, "… As for me, I sleep in the presence of my Lord enjoying food and drink by a butler." Thus, although Allah, Most High, has predestined this difficult journey on these birds, He provides them with the necessary energy that will enable them to carry out this hard mission.

No doubt, these birds’ form of fasting gives us great indications on the Omnipotence of Allah, Exalted and Glorified be He. It, moreover, adds another dimension of the forms of fasting adopted by people and living species. In another location we have previously mentioned that eels observe fasting for two or three years whether it be the first fasting which is the fasting of the young or the latter fasting which is the fasting of the old. Likewise, plover observes fasting but while flying in the sky. The moment it reaches its resting location, it reposes for some time and then proceeds to have food delightfully in larger amounts than its needs to save some food in the form of fatty substances, taking into consideration the returning journey in the same road.

Fasting of Salmon

The aquatic environment introduces to us various patterns of fish species that fast. Here we present the fasting of the red salmon whose natural fasting is considered one of Allah’s signs and an image of the wondrous biological diversity.

In the early stages of life, these species inhabit fresh water. Before long they migrate to salt water in the seas and oceans.

Characteristically, red salmon spend one part of their life, extending from about four to seven years, in the high seas. When they are about to mature sexually and prepare to reproduce, they gather together in the ocean via a tough journey from four to five thousand kilometers.

Afterwards, each species heads for its native land, and they continue their journey to reach the mouth of the river in which they were hatched.

Wonderfully, these fish start their fasting as soon as they leave salt water swimming to fresh water. This journey lasts for several months.

Obviously, they make use of the sensitive feeling generated by the long period of fasting to recognize the proper location.

Each fish swims upstream in the river in which it was hatched to reproduce in the same place from which it originated. When they are guided to the fitting place, the salmon start to dig holes for eggs.

Generally speaking, both parents share in this work. The females lay eggs, then the males cover them with their sperm to fertilize them externally, as is the case with most great fish.

Following this process, the females are motivated by instinct to cover the eggs with an appropriate layer of soil from the riverbed.

They stay behind the eggs until they incubate and the young red salmon come out of their holes and shake off their dust. Both parents cast a final look on the young and realize that they have successfully concluded their mission.

Then they pass away in a state of fasting in the same location, leaving behind a new generation of the young that prepare themselves for another cycle of suffering that is experienced by all creatures.

When those young grow up and become sexually mature, they will start their fasting and then pass away in a state of fasting in their fathers’ birthplace.

[Verily in this is a Message for any that has a heart and understanding or who gives ear and earnestly witnesses (the truth).]

Fasting of Silkworms

By Dr. `Abd Al-Hakam `Abd Al-Latif As-Sa`idi

Lecturer of Entomology – Faculty of Agricultur

Al-Azhar University

The world of insects introduces us patterns of fasting that indicate Allah's Omnipotence and Wonder in His creation. Although it is well known that food is among the factors of growth for living organisms, silkworms prove that fasting and abstaining absolutely from food and drink do not impair the body. Rather, it reforms these creatures in a captivating and wondrous way. In order to grasp the secrets of this fasting, firstly we should look into some facts about the lifecycle of this creature; this can be shown as follows:

In the beginning of spring, the eggs incubate small gluttonous larvae. The newly hatched larvae do not take long before they feed on mulberry leaves for five days. Their bodies, thereby, grow up too quickly to the extent that their skin cannot bear this rapid development and thus be replaced by another spacious one. Thus, they are obliged to observe fasting for one or two days until their bodies are physiologically adapted to cast away the old skin. This process recurs five times during the earliest stage before the completion of this metamorphosis in a period amounting to thirty days. Eventually, they will have completed the stage of development and reached a remarkable size.

When the larva reaches this size, it certainly enters into another kind of fasting that extends for about six days. Thus, it takes shelter in a quiet location to spin a covering for their pupal stage.

Truly speaking, it’s very captivating to know that the larva spins only one thread of fine, strong, lustrous fiber whose length ranges from 400 to 1200 meters. This covering is called cocoons, which are the source of commercial silk that souls yearn to wear garments made of it but for Allah, Most High, has prohibited it (silky clothes) to men and made it lawful for women. At this very moment, we can say that the worm has entered into the no-feeding stage (between the larva and adult in the metamorphosis of holometabolous insects), during which the larva typically undergoes complete transformation within a protective cocoon.

The pupal stage needs complete quietness for it is not actually one of the stages of development or hibernation however it seems as such. Rather, it resembles an important stage in the life of this wondrous insect, which is subject to various kinds of sequent and rapid transformations. This stage prepares these insects to transform and reshape into another following stage.

Eventually, the dormant fasting worm turns into a rebellious giant that destroys fetters to get out into the spacious world. It secretes a caustic liquid that dissolves a part of this cocoon to raise the covering, producing a beautiful organism called the silkworm moth, which lays its eggs after fertilization. It spends the remaining five days of its life in a state of fasting after it lays its fertilized eggs, which will be hatched in the coming spring to restart the cycle once again. Glory be to Allah, the Originator, the Restorer!

Fasting of Snails

Snails are small, snail-like gastropod mollusks. Some live in water, others on land. They have a slow-moving elongated body with a shell to protect them from danger.

Ground snails prefer damp areas. They bury themselves under the surface layer of the earth during broad daylight and become active at night and on cloudy days. They do so to avoid the heat and light of the sun so that their skin won’t dry. 

Snails get their nutrition from plants and from organic substances in the soil. They are so greedy while eating that their bodies acquire extra fat. 

Where winters are cold, snails hibernate like many other animals, fasting through the cold weather. But they also fast in hot weather.

Allah Almighty has provided theses creatures with the ability to secrete a mucus cover for themselves to protect their bodies from drying out. During hot, dry periods, snails are threatened with dehydration.

So they seal themselves off with a parchmentlike membrane, and often attach themselves to tree trunks, fences or walls. During this time they fast until cooler, wetter weather comes. Both males and females do this.

When the cooler weather comes, snails come out of their shelters to seek their nutrition, declaring the end of their fast. At that time they have lost their extra fat and returned to their vitality. 

Almighty Allah gives His slaves many examples of the variety of life and proofs of the oneness of the Creator.

Fasting of Spiders

By Dr. `Abd Al-Hakam `Abd Al-Latif As-Sa`idi

Lecturer of Entomology – Faculty of Agriculture – Al-Azhar University  

There are many types of spiders in the world. Spiders have eight legs, mandibles converted into poison fangs, two feelers, and a large unsegmented abdomen bearing several spinnerets that produce the silk used to make nests, cocoons, or webs for trapping insects. Spiders have six or eight eyes on the back of the cephalothorax, the upper part of their body.

There is a Surah  in the Noble Qur’an called "Al-Ankabout", meaning "The Spider". There Allah says: "The likeness of those who choose other patrons than Allah is as the likeness of the spider when she taketh unto herself a house, and lo! The frailest of all houses is the spider's house, if they but knew." [Al-Ankabout 41]

Spiders played a great role in hiding the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companion Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) when they were in the Cave of Thawr on the way to Al-Madinah during the course of the Hijrah (the Prophet’s emmigration from Makkah to Madinah). Spiders spun a great web across the entrance of the cave, and this misled the polytheists who were seeking Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companion. They thought that the spiders had spun their web years before Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) was born.

Spiders fast during the period of laying eggs and incubating them. At that time they do not have any sort of food. Female spiders spin nests and coccoons and lay their eggs. Then they remain there all the time to protect the eggs till the young emerge. The length of incubating varies from one species of spider to another. But in all cases, this term is spent without any food, which makes the spiders very weak.

From specific glands the spiders release some liquids that are necessary for feeding the young, who are not able to seek their food by themselves until they grow up. So they take these juices until they are able to hunt their food from the surrounding environment.

At that time mother spiders break their fast and return back to their normal life. This is another demonstration of Allah’s Power manifest in His creatures. Chance has nothing to do with such demonstrations of Allah’s Might. Rather it is the ultimate truth of creation.

Fasting of the Spiny Anteater

By Dr. `Abd Al-Hakam `Abd Al-Latif As-Sa`idi

Lecturer of Entomology – Faculty of Agriculture – Al-Azhar University   

The echidna, or spiny anteater, is one of several nocturnal, burrowing, egg-laying mammals. It lives in Australia, Tasmania, and New Guinea. It is toothless and covered with spines. It has a slender snout and an extensible sticky tongue used for catching insects, such as ants and termites.

The spiny anteater prefers to live on mountains and high places over 200 meters above sea level. It likes to stay in uninhabited places and shadowed forests. This is due to its feeding habits, for it feeds on ants. When the spiny anteater extends its long sticky tongue inside an ant tunnel, hundreds of ants cling to it, forming a delicious meal for the anteater.

It is an aspect of Allah’s Wisdom that is manifest in His creation that the echidna has thick skin to protect it from the ants’ stings. Another interesting phenomenon is that the echidna mixes the insects with dust, sand and dry herbs, which help to digest the insects.

The echidna can abstain from food for a period that may exceed a whole month without it having the least effect on its vitality. Lack of food does not weaken it. The secret behind this may be that the echidna eats greedily, filling its body with extra fat that burdens it. When food decreases due to an increase in their numbers or during their migration, echidnas involuntarily fast. Hence they lose extra weight and restore their activity. This is one of the manifestations of Allah’s Power and Wisdom in His Creation.

FATIMAH Bint MUHAMMAD (raa)

Fatimah was the fifth child of Muhammad and Khadijah. She was born at a time when her noble father had begun to spend long periods in the solitude of mountains around Makkah, meditating and reflecting on the great mysteries of creation.

This was the time, before the Bithah, when her eldest sister Zaynab was married to her cousin, al-Aas ibn ar Rabiah. Then followed the marriage of her two other sisters, Ruqayyah and Umm Kulthum, to the sons of Abu Lahab, a paternal uncle of the Prophet. Both Abu Lahab and his wife Umm Jamil turned out to be flaming enemies of the Prophet from the very beginning of his public mission.

The little Fatimah thus saw her sisters leave home one after the other to live with their husbands. She was too young to understand the meaning of marriage and the reasons why her sisters had to leave home. She loved them dearly and was sad and lonely when they left. It is said that a certain silence and painful sadness came over her then.

Of course, even after the marriage of her sisters, she was not alone in the house of her parents. Barakah, the maid-servant of Aminah, the Prophet's mother, who had been with the Prophet since his birth, Zayd ibn Harithah, and Ali, the young son of Abu Ta lib were all part of Muhammad's household at this time. And of course there was her loving mother, the lady Khadijah.

In her mother and in Barakah, Fatimah found a great deal of solace and comfort. In Ali, who was about two years older than she, she found a "brother" and a friend who somehow took the place of her own brother al-Qasim who had died in his infancy. Her other brother Abdullah, known as the Good and the Pure, who was born after her, also died in his infancy. However in none of the people in her father's household did Fatimah find the carefree joy and happiness which she enjoyed with her sisters. She was an unusually sensitive child for her age.

When she was five, she heard that her father had become Rasul Allah, the Messenger of God. His first task was to convey the good news of Islam to his family and close relations. They were to worship God Almighty alone. Her mother, who was a tower of strength and support, explained to Fatimah what her father had to do. From this time on, she became more closely attached to him and felt a deep and abiding love for him. Often she would be at Iris side walking through the narrow streets and alleys of Makkah, visiting the Kabah or attending secret gatherings off, the early Muslims who had accepted Islam and pledged allegiance to the Prophet.

One day, when she was not yet ten, she accompanied her father to the Masjid al-Haram. He stood in the place known as al-Hijr facing the Kabah and began to pray. Fatimah stood at his side. A group of Quraysh, by no means well-disposed to the Prophet, gathered about him. They included Abu Jahl ibn Hisham, the Prophet's uncle, Uqbah ibn Abi Muayt, Umayyah ibn Khalaf, and Shaybah and Utbah, sons of Rabi'ah. Menacingly, the group went up to the Prophet and Abu Jahl, the ringleader, asked: "Which of you can bring the entrails of a slaughtered animal and throw it on Muhammad?"

Uqbah ibn Abi Muayt, one of the vilest of the lot, volunteered and hurried off. He returned with the obnoxious filth and threw it on the shoulders of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, while he was still prostrating. Abdullah ibn Masud, a companion of the Prophet, was present but he was powerless to do or say anything.

Imagine the feelings of Fatimah as she saw her father being treated in this fashion. What could she, a girl not ten years old, do? She went up to her father and removed the offensive matter and then stood firmly and angrily before the group of Quraysh thugs and lashed out against them. Not a single word did they say to her. The noble Prophet raised his head on completion of the prostration and went on to complete the Salat. He then said: "O Lord, may you punish the Quraysh!" and repeated this imprecation three times. Then he continued: "May You punish Utbah, Uqbah, Abu Jahl and Shaybah." (These whom he named were all killed many years later at the Battle of Badr)

On another occasion, Fatimah was with the Prophet as he made tawaf around the Kabah. A Quraysh mob gathered around him. They seized him and tried to strangle him with his own clothes. Fatimah screamed and shouted for help. Abu Bakr rushed to the scene and managed to free the Prophet. While he was doing so, he pleaded: "Would you kill a man who says, "My Lord is God?"

Far from giving up, the mob turned on Abu Bakr and began beating him until blood flowed from his head and face.

Such scenes of vicious opposition and harassment against her father and the early Muslims were witnessed by the young Fatimah. She did not meekly stand aside but joined in the struggle in defense of her father and his noble mission. She was still a young girl and instead of the cheerful romping, the gaiety and liveliness which children of her age are and should normally be accustomed to, Fatimah had to witness and participate in such ordeals.

Of course, she was not alone in this. The whole of the Prophet's family suffered from the violent and mindless Quraysh. Her sisters, Ruqayyah and Umm Kulthum also suffered. They were living at this time in the very nest of hatred and intrigue against the Prophet. Their husbands were Utbah and Utaybah, sons of Abu Lahab and Umm Jamil. Umm Jamil was known to be a hard and harsh woman who had a sharp and evil tongue. It was mainly because of her that Khadijah was not pleased with the marriages of her daughters to Umm Jamil's sons in the first place. It must have been painful for Ruqayyah and Umm Kulthum to be living in the household of such inveterate enemies who not only joined but led the campaign against theft father.

As a mark of disgrace to Muhammad and his family, Utbah and Utaybah were prevailed upon by their parents to divorce their wives. This was part of the process of ostracizing the Prophet totally. The Prophet in fact welcomed his daughters back to his home with joy, happiness and relief.

Fatimah, no doubt, must have been happy to be with her sisters once again. They all wished that their eldest sister, Zaynab, would also be divorced by her husband. In fact, the Quraysh brought pressure on Abu-l Aas to do so but he refused. When the Quraysh leaders came up to him and promised him the richest and most beautiful woman as a wife should he divorce Zaynab, he replied: "I love my wife deeply and passionately and I have a great and high esteem for her father even though I have not entered the religion of Islam."

Both Ruqayyah and Umm Kulthum were happy to be back with their loving parents and to be rid of the unbearable mental torture to which they had been subjected in the house of Umm Jamil. Shortly afterwards, Ruqayyah married again, to the young and shy Uthman ibn Allan who was among the first to have accepted Islam. They both left for Abyssinia among the first muhajirin who sought refuge in that land and stayed there for several years. Fatimah was not to see Ruqayyah again until after their mother had died.

The persecution of the Prophet, his family and his followers continued and even became worse after the migration of the first Muslims to Abyssinia. In about the seventh year of his mission, the Prophet and his family were forced to leave their homes and s eek refuge in a rugged little valley enclosed by hills on all sides and defile, which could only be entered from Makkah by a narrow path.

To this arid valley, Muhammad and the clans of Banu Hashim and al-Muttalib were forced to retire with limited supplies of food. Fatimah was one of the youngest members of the clans -just about twelve years old - and had to undergo months of hardship and suffering. The wailing of hungry children and women in the valley could be heard from Makkah. The Quraysh allowed no food and contact with the Muslims whose hardship was only relieved somewhat during the season of pilgrimage. The boycott lasted for three years. When it was lifted, the Prophet had to face even more trials and difficulties. Khadijah, the faithful and loving, died shortly afterwards. With her death, the Prophet and his family lost one of the greatest sources of comfort and strength which h ad sustained them through the difficult period. The year in which the noble Khadijah, and later Abu Talib, died is known as the Year of Sadness. Fatimah, now a young lady, was greatly distressed by her mother's death. She wept bitterly and for some time was so grief-striken that her health deteriorated. It was even feared she might die of grief.

Although her older sister, Umm Kulthum, stayed in the same household, Fatimah realized that she now had a greater responsibility with the passing away of her mother. She felt that she had to give even greater support to her father. With loving tenderness, she devoted herself to looking after his needs. So concerned was she for his welfare that she came to be called "Umm Abi-ha the mother of her father". She also provided him with solace and comfort during times of trial, difficulty and crisis.

Often the trials were too much for her. Once, about this time, an insolent mob heaped dust and earth upon his gracious head. As he entered his home, Fatimah wept profusely as she wiped the dust from her father's head.

"Do not cry, my daughter," he said, "for God shall protect your father."

The Prophet had a special love for Fatimah. He once said: "Whoever pleased Fatimah has indeed pleased God and whoever has caused her to be angry has indeed angered God. Fatimah is a part of me. Whatever pleases her pleases me and whatever angers her angers me."

He also said: "The best women in all the world are four: the Virgin Mary, Aasiyaa the wife of Pharoah, Khadijah Mother of the Believers, and Fatimah, daughter of Muhammad." Fatimah thus acquired a place of love and esteem in the Prophet's heart that was only occupied by his wife Khadijah.

Fatimah, may God be pleased with her, was given the title of "az-Zahraa" which means "the Resplendent One". That was because of her beaming face which seemed to radiate light. It is said that when she stood for Prayer, the mihrab would reflect the light of her countenance. She was also called "al-Batul" because of her asceticism. Instead of spending her time in the company of women, much of her time would be spent in Salat, in reading the Quran and in other acts of ibadah.

Fatimah had a strong resemblance to her father, the Messenger of God. Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, said of her: "I have not seen any one of God's creation resemble the Messenger of God more in speech, conversation and manner of sitting than Fatimah, may God be pleased with her. When the Prophet saw her approaching, he would welcome her, stand up and kiss her, take her by the hand and sit her down in the place where he was sitting." She would do the same when the Prophet came to her. She would stand up and welcome him with joy and kiss him.

Fatimah's fine manners and gentle speech were part of her lovely and endearing personality. She was especially kind to poor and indigent folk and would often give all the food she had to those in need even if she herself remained hungry. She had no craving for the ornaments of this world nor the luxury and comforts of life. She lived simply, although on occasion as we shall see circumstances seemed to be too much and too difficult for her.

She inherited from her father a persuasive eloquence that was rooted in wisdom. When she spoke, people would often be moved to tears. She had the ability and the sincerity to stir the emotions, move people to tears and fill their hearts with praise and gratitude to God for His grace and His inestimable bounties.

Fatimah migrated to Madinah a few weeks after the Prophet did. She went with Zayd ibn Harithah who was sent by the Prophet back to Makkah to bring the rest of his family. The party included Fatimah and Umm Kulthum, Sawdah, the Prophet's wife, Zayd's wife Barakah and her son Usamah. Traveling with the group also were Abdullah the son of Abu Bakr who accompanied his mother and his sisters, Aishah and Asma.

In Madinah, Fatimah lived with her father in the simple dwelling he had built adjoining the mosque. In the second year after the Hijrah, she received proposals of marriage through her father, two of which were turned down. Then Ali, the son of Abu Talib, plucked up courage and went to the Prophet to ask for her hand in marriage. In the presence of the Prophet, however, Ali became over-awed and tongue-tied. He stared at the ground and could not say anything. The Prophet then asked: "Why have you come? Do you need something?" Ali still could not speak and then the Prophet suggested: "Perhaps you have come to propose marriage to Fatimah."

"Yes," replied Ali. At this, according to one report, the Prophet said simply: "Marhaban wa ahlan - Welcome into the family," and this was taken by Ali and a group of Ansar who were waiting outside for him as indicating the Prophet's approval. Another re port indicated that the Prophet approved and went on to ask Ali if he had anything to give as mahr. Ali replied that he didn't. The Prophet reminded him that he had a shield which could be sold.

Ali sold the shield to Uthman for four hundred dirhams and as he was hurrying back to the Prophet to hand over the sum as mahr, Uthman stopped him and said: "I am returning your shield to you as a present from me on your marriage to Fatimah." Fatimah and Ali were thus married most probably at the beginning of the second year after the Hijrah. She was about nineteen years old at the time and Ali was about twenty one. The Prophet himself performed the marriage ceremony. At the walimah, the guests were served with dates, figs and hais (a mixture of dates and butterfat). A leading member of the Ansar donated a ram and others made offerings of grain. All Madinah rejoiced.

On her marriage, the Prophet is said to have presented Fatimah and Ali with a wooden bed intertwined with palm leaves, a velvet coverlet, a leather cushion filled with palm fiber, a sheepskin, a pot, a water-skin and a quern for grinding grain.

Fatimah left the home of her beloved father for the first time to begin life with her husband. The Prophet was clearly anxious on her account and sent Barakah with her should she be in need of any help. And no doubt Barakah was a source of comfort and solace to her. The Prophet prayed for them: "O Lord, bless them both, bless their house and bless their offspring." In Ali's humble dwelling, there was only a sheepskin for a bed. In the morning after the wedding night, the Prophet went to Ali's house and knocked on the door.

Barakah came out and the Prophet said to her: "O Umm Ayman, call my brother for me."

"Your brother? That's the one who married your daughter?" asked Barakah somewhat incredulously as if to say: Why should the Prophet call Ali his "brother"? (He referred to Ali as his brother because just as pairs of Muslims were joined in brotherhood after the Hijrah, so the Prophet and Ali were linked as "brothers").

The Prophet repeated what he had said in a louder voice. Ali came and the Prophet made a du'a, invoking the blessings of God on him. Then he asked for Fatimah. She came almost cringing with a mixture of awe and shyness and the Prophet said to her: "I have married you to the dearest of my family to me." In this way, he sought to reassure her. She was not starting life with a complete stranger but with one who had grown up in the same household, who was among the first to become a Muslim at a tender age, who was known for his courage, bravery and virtue, and whom the Prophet described as his "brother in this world and the hereafter".

Fatimah's life with Ali was as simple and frugal as it was in her father's household. In fact, so far as material comforts were concerned, it was a life of hardship and deprivation. Throughout their life together, Ali remained poor because he did not set great store by material wealth. Fatimah was the only one of her sisters who was not married to a wealthy man.

In fact, it could be said that Fatimah's life with Ali was even more rigorous than life in her father's home. At least before marriage, there were always a number of ready helping hands in the Prophet's household. But now she had to cope virtually on her own. To relieve theft extreme poverty, Ali worked as a drawer and carrier of water and she as a grinder of corn. One day she said to Ali: "I have ground until my hands are blistered."

"I have drawn water until I have pains in my chest," said Ali and went on to suggest to Fatimah: "God has given your father some captives of war, so go and ask him to give you a servant."

Reluctantly, she went to the Prophet who said: "What has brought you here, my little daughter?"

"I came to give you greetings of peace," she said, for in awe of him she could not bring herself to ask what she had intended.

"What did you do?" asked Ali when she returned alone.

"I was ashamed to ask him," she said. So the two of them went together but the Prophet felt they were less in need than others.

"I will not give to you," he said, "and let the Ahl as-Suffah (poor Muslims who stayed in the mosque) be tormented with hunger. I have not enough for their keep."

Ali and Fatimah returned home feeling somewhat dejected but that night, after they had gone to bed, they heard the voice of the Prophet asking permission to enter. Welcoming him, they both rose to their feet, but he told them: "Stay where you are," and sat down beside them. "Shall I not tell you of something better than that which you asked of me?" he asked and when they said yes he said: "Words which Jibril taught me, that you should say "Subhaan Allah -- Glory be to God" ten times after every Prayer, and ten times "Al hamdu lillah -- Praise be to God," and ten times "Allahu Akbar -- God is Great." And that when you ggo to bed you should say them thirty-three times each."

Ali used to say in later years: "I have never once failed to say them since the Messenger of God taught them to us."

There are many reports of the hard and difficult times which Fatimah had to face. Often there was no food in her house. Once the Prophet was hungry. He went to one after another of his wives' apartments but there was no food. He then went to Fatimah's house and she had no food either. When he eventually got some food, he sent two loaves and a piece of meat to Fatimah. At another time, he went to the house of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari and from the food he was given, he saved some for her. Fatimah also knew that the Prophet was without food for long periods and she in turn would take food to him when she could. Once she took a piece of barley bread and he, said to her: "This is the first food your father has eaten for three days."

Through these acts of kindness she showed how much she loved her father; and he loved her, really loved her in return.

Once he returned from a journey outside Madinah. He went to the mosque first of all and prayed two rakats as was his custom. Then, as he often did, he went to Fatimah's house before going to his wives. Fatimah welcomed him and kissed his face, his mouth and his eyes and cried.

"Why do you cry?" the Prophet asked.

"I see you, O Rasul Allah," she said, "Your color is pale and sallow and your clothes have become worn and shabby."

"O Fatimah," the Prophet replied tenderly, "don't cry for Allah has sent your father with a mission which He would cause to affect every house on the face of the earth whether it be in towns, villages or tents (in the desert) bringing either glory or humiliation until this mission is fulfilled just as night (inevitably) comes."

With such comments Fatimah was often taken from the harsh realities of daily life to get a glimpse of the vast and far-reaching vistas opened up by the mission entrusted to her noble father.

Fatimah eventually returned to live in a house close to that of the Prophet. The place was donated by an Ansari who knew that the Prophet would rejoice in having his daughter as his neighbor. Together they shared in the joys and the triumphs, the sorrow s and the hardships of the crowded and momentous Madinah days and years.

In the middle of the second year after the Hijrah, her sister Ruqayyah fell ill with fever and measles. This was shortly before the great campaign of Badr. Uthman, her husband, stayed by her bedside and missed the campaign. Ruqayyah died just before her father returned. On his return to Madinah, one of the first acts of the Prophet was to visit her grave.

Fatimah went with him. This was the first bereavement they had suffered within their closest family since the death of Khadijah. Fatimah was greatly distressed by the loss of her sister. The tears poured from her eyes as she sat beside her father at the edge of the grave, and he comforted her and sought to dry her tears with the corner of his cloak.

The Prophet had previously spoken against lamentations for the dead, but this had lead to a misunderstanding, and when they returned from the cemetery the voice of Umar was heard raised in anger against the women who were weeping for the martyrs of Badr and for Ruqayyah.

"Umar, let them weep," he said and then added: "What comes from the heart and from the eye, that is from God and His mercy, but what comes from the hand and from the tongue, that is from Satan." By the hand he meant the beating of breasts and the smiting of cheeks, and by the tongue he meant the loud clamor in which women often joined as a mark of public sympathy.

Uthman later married the other daughter of the Prophet, Umm Kulthum, and on this account came to be known as Dhu-n Nurayn -- Possessor of the Two Lights.

The bereavement which the family suffered by the death of Ruqayyah was followed by happiness when to the great joy of all the believers Fatimah gave birth to a boy in Ramadan of the third year after the Hijrah. The Prophet spoke the words of the Adhan into the ear of the new-born babe and called him al-Hasan which means the Beautiful One.

One year later, she gave birth to another son who was called al-Husayn, which means "little Hasan" or the little beautiful one. Fatimah would often bring her two sons to see their grandfather who was exceedingly fond of them. Later he would take them to the Mosque and they would climb onto his back when he prostrated. He did the same with his little granddaughter Umamah, the daughter of Zaynab.

In the eighth year after the Hijrah, Fatimah gave birth to a third child, a girl whom she named after her eldest sister Zaynab who had died shortly before her birth. This Zaynab was to grow up and become famous as the "Heroine of Karbala". Fatimah's fourth child was born in the year after the Hijrah. The child was also a girl and Fatimah named her Umm Kulthum after her sister who had died the year before after an illness.

It was only through Fatimah that the progeny of the Prophet was perpetuated. All the Prophet's male children had died in their infancy and the two children of Zaynab named Ali and Umamah died young. Ruqayyah's child Abdullah also died when he was not yet two years old. This is an added reason for the reverence which is accorded to Fatimah.

Although Fatimah was so often busy with pregnancies and giving birth and rearing children, she took as much part as she could in the affairs of the growing Muslim community of Madinah. Before her marriage, she acted as a sort of hostess to the poor and destitute Ahl as-Suffah. As soon as the Battle of Uhud was over, she went with other women to the battlefield and wept over the dead martyrs and took time to dress her father's wounds. At the Battle of the Ditch, she played a major supportive role together with other women in preparing food during the long and difficult siege. In her camp, she led the Muslim women in prayer and on that place there stands a mosque named Masjid Fatimah, one of seven mosques where the Muslims stood guard and performed their devotions.

Fatimah also accompanied the Prophet when he made Umrah in the sixth year after the Hijrah after the Treaty of Hudaybiyyah. In the following year, she and her sister Umm Kulthum, were among the mighty throng of Muslims who took part with the Prophet in the liberation of Makkah. It is said that on this occasion, both Fatimah and Umm Kulthum visited the home of their mother Khadijah and recalled memories of their childhood and memories of jihad, of long struggles in the early years of the Prophet's mission.

In Ramadan of the tenth year just before he went on his Farewell Pilgrimage, the Prophet confided to Fatimah, as a secret not yet to be told to others: "Jibril recited the Quran to me and I to him once every year, but this year he has recited it with me twice. I cannot but think that my time has come."

On his return from the Farewell Pilgrimage, the Prophet did become seriously ill. His final days were spent in the apartment of his wife Aishah. When Fatimah came to visit him, Aishah would leave father and daughter together.

One day he summoned Fatimah. When she came, he kissed her and whispered some words in her ear. She wept. Then again he whispered in her ear and she smiled. Aishah saw and asked: "You cry and you laugh at the same time, Fatimah? What did the Messenger of God say to you?"

Fatimah replied: "He first told me that he would meet his Lord after a short while and so I cried. Then he said to me: 'Don't cry for you will be the first of my household to join me.' So I laughed."

Not long afterwards the noble Prophet passed away. Fatimah was grief-striken and she would often be seen weeping profusely. One of the companions noted that he did not see Fatimah, may God be pleased with her, laugh after the death of her father.

One morning, early in the month of Ramadan, just less than five month after her noble father had passed away, Fatimah woke up looking unusually happy and full of mirth. In the afternoon of that day, it is said that she called Salma bint Umays who was looking after her. She asked for some water and had a bath. She then put on new clothes and perfumed herself. She then asked Salma to put her bed in the courtyard of the house. With her face looking to the heavens above, she asked for her husband Ali.

He was taken aback when he saw her lying in the middle of the courtyard and asked her what was wrong. She smiled and said: "I have an appointment today with the Messenger of God."

Ali cried and she tried to console him. She told him to look after their sons al-Hasan and al-Husayn and advised that she should be buried without ceremony. She gazed upwards again, then closed her eyes and surrendered her soul to the Mighty Creator.

She, Fatimah the Resplendent One, was just twenty nine years old

How Does the Heart Fast?

by Shaykh Sa`id `Abdullah al-Qarni

[ And if anyone believes in Allah, (Allah) guides his heart (aright)] (At-Taghabun 64:11). 

The guidance of the heart is the basis of all guidance, the law of all success, the origin of every deed, and head of every action. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

"Truly there is a piece of flesh in the body which, if it be wholesome, the whole body will be healthy and which, and if it be diseased, the whole body will be diseased. Truly it is the heart."

Thus the goodness of your heart is the guarantee of your happiness in this world and in the hereafter. Likewise, its corruption is the surest way to destruction, the extent of which only Allah knows.

[ In this, behold, there is indeed a reminder for everyone whose heart is wide-awake — that is [everyone who] lends ear with a conscious mind] (Qaf 50:37).

Every human has a heart. In reality though, they are two hearts. One is a heart that is alive and pulsating with the light of faith. It is filled with intense conviction and God-consciousness. The other is a dead heart, covered and diseased with every wreckage and rubbish.

Allah Almighty says concerning the hearts of the foolish folk:

[ In their hearts is disease, and so God lets their disease increase] (Al-Baqarah 2:10).

[ But they say, "Our hearts are already full of knowledge." Nay, but God has rejected them because of their refusal to acknowledge the truth: for, few are the things in which they believe] (Al-Baqarah 2:88).

Allah also says:

Will they not, then, ponder over this Qur’an? — or are there locks upon their hearts?

(Muhammad 47:24).

[ And so they say, [as it were:] "Our hearts are veiled from whatever thou callest us to, [O Muhammad,] and in our ears is deafness"] (Fussilat 41:5).

From all these verses we learn that hearts can become ill, they can be covered and locked, and they die. The enemies of Allah have hearts in their bosoms but they do not perceive with these hearts. Hence the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) used to say:

"O Dispenser of hearts, make my heart firm in Your religion."

The heart of the believer fasts during Ramadan and outside of Ramadan. The fasting of the heart is done by emptying it of all corrupt material such as destructive forms of shirk (associating others with Allah), false beliefs, evil suggestions, filthy intentions, and degenerate thoughts. The heart of the believer is adorned with the love of Allah. It knows its Lord by His names and His qualities as He has described Himself. This heart explores with a discerning eye the lines of His names and qualities, and the pages of Allah’s making in the universe, and the books of His creations.

The believer’s heart is filled with a brilliant light which does not allow any darkness to remain with it. It is the light of the eternal message, the divine teachings, and the divine laws. To it is added the natural light upon which the servants of Allah were created. Thus two great lights come together

[ Light upon light! God guides unto His light him that wills [to be guided]; and [to this end] God propounds parables unto men, since God [alone] has full knowledge of all things] (An-Nur 24:36).

The believer’s heart glows like a lamp, shines like the sun, and sparkles like the morning light. It increases in faith whenever the believer listens to the verses of the Qur’an, it grows in conviction when it contemplates and increases in guidance when it reflects. The believer’s heart abstains from pride because it invalidates the heart’s fast. Pride does not reside in the heart of a believer because it is unlawful.

Allah Almighty says in a hadith qudsi:

"Pride is My upper garment and grandeur is My lower one, whoever contests with Me for them I will punish him."

The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) himself said:

"Whoever shows arrogance to Allah, He will humble him, and whoever is humble to Allah, He will raise him in station."

The heart of the believer fasts and abstains from egotism. Egotism is when the individual sees himself as perfect, better than others, and in possession of good qualities that are not found in anyone else. This may cause one to be totally destroyed. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

"(There are) three things which are totally destructive: a person’s self-centeredness and conceit, his reluctance to obey, and his following of his desires."

The cure for this self-importance is to look at one’s own faults, one’s many shortcomings, the thousands of sins and misdeeds that one has committed, the wrongs that one has done and forgotten but the knowledge of which are with Allah in a book. For Allah is not led astray nor does He forget.

The heart of the believer fasts and abstains from envy because it lowers righteous deeds, puts out the light of the heart, and stops its progress toward Allah the Most High. Allah says in the Glorious Qur’an:

[ Do they, perchance, envy other people for what God has granted them out of His bounty?] (An-Nisaa’ 4:54).

And the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

"Do not envy one another; do not inflate prices one to another; do not hate one another; do not turn away from one another; and do not undercut one another."

The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) informed one of his Companions three times that he would be among the people of Paradise. When he was asked about what was it that had earned him a place in Paradise, the man said, "I do not sleep with envy, grudge, or deceit in my heart for any Muslim."

Are there any hearts that would reflect on this?!

O Allah guide our hearts to the straight path and make it firm on faith, O Lord of the worlds.

Taken from the book: Thirty Lessons for Those Who Fast (published by Message of Islam)

How to Keep Away from Pride? 

 

In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

All praise and thanks are due to Allah, and peace and blessings be upon His Messenger.

Dear brother in Islam, we would like to thank you for the great confidence you place in us, and we implore Allah Almighty to help us serve His cause and render our work for His Sake.

In his response to your question, Sheikh Ahmad Kutty, a senior lecturer and Islamic scholar at the Islamic Institute of Toronto, Ontario, Canada, states:

"Kibr or false pride is undoubtedly one of the most heinous of all sins, for it is not becoming of Man—who is a servant of Allah—to act proudly. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "No one who harbors an atom’s weight of pride in his heart can hope to enter Paradise." Allah has warned those who act proudly of terrible chastisements in the Hereafter.

The opposite of pride is humility. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) acted as a perfect role model of humility for us. Thus he was never tired of reminding himself that he was a servant of Allah. He used to say, "I am a servant of Allah; I sit like a servant and eat like a servant." He also said, "Whoever humbles himself for the sake of Allah, Allah will exalt him and enhance his honor and dignity." It is, therefore, imperative that we develop the attitude of humility.

How do you develop humility?

As Imam al-Ghazali has stated, the only way one who is guilty of pride (kibr) can condition himself to be humble is by using both the cognitive and practical resources and using them to acquire the habit of humility.

1. The cognitive steps involve knowing first why you are acting so proudly and then convincing yourself against it. For instance, if you are proud because of the wealth you possess, then you should think of what became of those who were wealthy and acted proudly. Think of the terrible fate of Pharaoh, Nimrod, Qaroon, etc. Think of those rich people who never benefited from their riches; rather their riches became a source of doom and gloom for them.

2. You should also remind yourself of your true status as a creature of Allah. You was born of a despicable drop of semen; that was your beginning. As for your end, you will be reduced after death to a rotten corpse eaten by worms and finally disintegrating into the earth. How can anyone who is aware of his true nature act so proudly?

On the other hand, think of the Prophet of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) who, in spite of being the best and the chosen servant of Allah, was always so humble that he never set himself apart from his people in any way. Thanks to his humility, Allah has exalted his status. As opposed to this, the status of those who acted proudly became diminished in the sight of Allah as well as people; people today only remember them with utmost contempt and derision.

3. To reinforce this concept further, list as many verses and Hadiths as you can find that speak about the terrible punishments or fate awaiting those who are proud.

Now coming to the practical tips to counter pride and learn humility. We cannot break any bad habit unless we acquire the opposite habit. So if you wish to break the habit of pride, you should do what the humble people do consistently until humility becomes a second nature with you. This will be easy when you use every opportunity to be humble when you meet people. You should be consistent in this behavior until humility is acquired as a habit, just as you had acquired the habit of being proud.

Concomitantly with all of these, turn to Allah in repentance and pray to Him to inspire you with humility. You can use the following supplications:

Allaahumma innee a`aoodhu bika min ash-shiqaqi wa an-nifaaqi wasoo’ al-akhlaaq

(O Allah I seek refuge and protection in You from discord, hypocrisy and all base morals and character).

Allaahumma habbib ilaynaa al-imaana wa zayyinhu fee quloobinaa wa karrih ilaynaa al-kufra wa al-fusuqa wa al-`isyaana

(O Allah! Make faith dear to our heart and beautify it in our heart, and make us hate unbelief, corruption and disobedience)."

Excerpted, with slight modifications, from: www.muslims.ca

You can also read:

Refinement of the Soul (Tazkiyat an-Nafs )

Allah Almighty knows best.

Intro: Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim

Assalamu alaykum wa Rahmatulahi wa Barakatuh

 

"O you who believe fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you so that you can learn Taqwa." Quran 2:183

Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you.

 

Reflection Quote

 

"Only by much searching and mining are gold and diamonds obtained, and man can find every truth connected with his being if he will dig deep into the mine of his soul."

"People of the world don’t look at themselves, and so they blame one another."

"People travel to wonder at the height of mountains, at the huge waves of the sea, at the long courses of rivers, at the vast compass of the ocean, at the circular motion of the stars; and they pass by themselves without wondering."

"Whereas the average individuals "often have not the slightest idea of what they are, of what they want, of what their own opinions are," self-actualizing individuals have "superior awareness of their own impulses, desires, opinions, and subjective reactions in general."

"Retire into yourself as much as possible. Associate with people who are likely to improve you. Welcome those whom you are capable of improving. The process is a mutual one. People learn as they teach."

 

Today, I prepared to discuss issues regading

COMPARISON BETWEEN THE FASTING IN ISLAM AND OTHER RELIGIONS

I do hope that we will learn something as well as enjoy listening.

 

Islam Without Fear

by Raymond William Baker
(Book Review)

By Muhammed Abdelmoteleb

18/04/2004

Islam Without Fear: Egypt and the New Islamists offers an analysis of the Wassatteyya, or the New Islamic Trend, of Egypt . Comprised of figures such as Yusuf Qardawi, the late Muhammad al-Ghazzaly, Kamal Abul Magd and Fahmy Huwaidy, the movement rejects both Islamist and secular extremists and offers a modern perspective of Islam that also departs from the traditionalists.

Baker’s book tackles the Egyptian context of education, the arts, community, economics, Islamic renewal and foreign policy, and describes how Islamist and secular extremists approach these subjects and how the Wassatteyya purport to offer a moderate, balanced approach.  The Wassatteya, writes Baker, are "driven by a positive, mainstream vision which they affirm in thought and practice, rather than by defensive fears. Rooted in Egypt , the New Islamists address with considerable influence the broader Arab Islamic world. Their work poses the…question…[of] whether an Islamic project of the center, speaking for Islam without fear, can address effectively the demands of our global age." .

 

…the [Wassatteyya] movement rejects both Islamist and secular extremists and offers a modern perspective of Islam that also departs from the traditionalists.

 

The chapter titled ‘Embracing the Arts’ offers a very interesting discussion about Naguib Mahfuz, his controversial novel Children of the Gabelaawi and his attempted murder by an Islamist extremist. Baker shows how the Wassatteyya vehemently and intelligently opposed the Islamist extremists who took it upon themselves to declare, "Salman Rushdie as well as Naguib Mahfuz are apostates. Had we killed Mahfuz when he wrote…Children of the Gabelaawi [published over thirty years ago] his death would have been an example to Salman Rushdie…". With the advent of the attempted murder, we are shown how Muhammad al-Ghazzaly rushed to Mahfuz’s hospital room, calling the appalling incident "A crime against Islam", though he himself still criticized the novel that led to the attack.  Ghazzaly denounced the influence of Omar Abdul Rahman, a leader of the Jihad group, calling him, " a simple imam of a mosque with limited intellectual ability". Though Ghazzaly still criticized Children of the Gabelaawi, Kamal Abul Magd was able to draw from Mahfuz that the novel was in fact extolling the virtues of religion and religious values over pure science devoid of values; interestingly the Nobel Prize committee singled out the novel, praising its ‘secular values’. Extremist (secular and Islamist) and Wassatteya views of theatre are also discussed.

Such Islamist extremism as the Mahfuz incident has roots and Baker argues that in part this lays in failed opportunities for Egyptian school-leavers and graduates. A devastating critique of education in Egypt demonstrates how many face grossly inadequate (and sometimes unsanitary) schools and universities. For those that manage to struggle through all this and complete their university education there is the prospect of no jobs. Baker shows how the alliance of the secular extremists with the government seeks to suppress the balanced, moderate approach of the Wassatteya , lumping them together with Islamist extremist movements. The result of this is to force the frustrated, alienated graduate to blame the government for his ills and in the lack of an open Islamic dialogue, to seek his spiritual nourishment at the hands of extremists whose concept of Islam is based on identity politics and anger at local and international injustices.

While such problems cannot be solved overnight, the Wassatteya  propose a gradual approach, calling for a balance between ‘Westernizers' and those who feel threatened by this and retreat into Islamic movements. The New Islamic Trend argues that people can make a difference and propose that people give charity to help schools, hospitals and individuals, and join a communal effort to reform society. The position of women is also discussed and narrow interpretations of Islam that subordinate women are rejected. However, it is on the issue of communal reform that the Wassatteya, ironically, are perhaps extreme. They are very opposed to individuals concentrating on their own personal reform and argue that societal reform takes a greater place. They attack what they call the "daraweesh" who focus on individual acts of worship and forget society. Since the word "daraweesh" has connotations with Sufism, this can also be seen as an attack on Sufism. Throughout the book Baker (with obvious admiration) shows how the Wassatteya argue for a rationalistic, modern interpretation of the Quran; an interpretation that would reject mysticism and anything deemed ‘irrational’ to the modern mind. While there is validity to their view that individuals can take personal worship to extremes, there should be a balanced approach whereby people concentrate on personal reform and give charity to schools etc. One senses that in their desire for communal reform that the Wassatteya are out of touch with a genuine need for Sufism to steer one through our increasingly consumer driven, materialistic world. The fact the most people in the West enter Islam through the door of Sufism and not through a notion of Islam as a societal reformer further demonstrates how baseless such views are.

 

They [the Wassatteya]  are very opposed to individuals concentrating on their own personal reform and argue that societal reform takes a greater place.

 

On the question of Israel and American foreign policy in the Muslim world, the Wassatteya, however, do offer a balanced approach. They oppose those who blindly accept an American military presence in the Muslim world and, intelligently, also oppose those who blindly support any and all forms of resistance to such a military presence. Their discussion of these topics is admiral and on a par with leading political commentators such as Noam Chomsky. However, this approach becomes extreme with their discussion of Jerusalem , arguing that, " Jerusalem is not simply a city in a nation called Palestine. Palestine is rather a nation in a city called Jerusalem". This detracts from the daily killing and suppression of Palestinians in the Gaza Strip and the West Bank and turns the Palestinian cause into a narrow religious struggle, which it is not.  However, Fahmy Huwaiday balances this view by arguing that while giving up Jerusalem was a dangerous thing "giving up the right of return is even more dangerous".

Islam Without Fear offers a very interesting socio-political understanding of modern Egypt . Through the book one can better understand, though not necessarily sympathize, with the motives of various groups of people within Egyptian society. Anyone seeking to comprehend the religious, secular and political make-up of Egypt today should read this book.

Muslim is friendly and likeable

The Muslim who truly understands the teachings of his religion is gentle, friendly and likeable. He mixes with people and gets along with them. This is something which should be a characteristic of the Muslim who understands that keeping in touch with people and earning their trust is one of the most important duties of the Muslim. It is an effective means of conveying the message of truth to them, and exposing them to its moral values, because people only listen to those whom they like, trust and accept. Hence there are many hadiths which commend the type of person who is friendly and liked by others. Such a person is one of those chosen ones who are beloved by the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) and will be closest to him on the Day of Resurrection:

"Shall I not tell you who among you is most beloved to me and will be closest to me on the Day of Resurrection?" He repeated it two or three times, and they said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam)."  He said: "Those of you who are the best in attitude and character." [Reported by Ahmad and its isnad is jayyid] Some reports add: "Those who are down to earth and humble, who get along with others and with whom others feel comfortable."

One of the attributes of the believer is that he gets along with others and others feel comfortable with him. He likes people and they like him. If he is not like this, then he will not be able to convey the message or achieve anything of significance. Whoever is like that has no goodness in him, as in the hadith:

"The believer gets along with people and they feel comfortable with him. There is no goodness in the one who does not get along with people and with whom they do not feel comfortable. " [Reported by Abmad and al-Bazar; the men of Ahmad's isnad are rijal as-sahih]

The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) set the highest example of good behaviour towards people. He was skilful in softening their hearts and called them to follow him in word and deed. He demonstrated how to reach people's hearts and win their love and admiration.

He was always cheerful and easy-going, never harsh. When he came to any gathering, he would sit wherever there was a free space, and he told others to do likewise. He treated everyone equally, so that no one who was present in a gathering would feel that anyone else was receiving preferential treatment. If anyone came to him and asked for something, he would give it to them, or at least respond with kind words. His good attitude extended to everyone and he was like a father to them. The people gathered around him were truly equal, distinguished only by their level of taqwa.  They were humble, respecting their elders, showing compassion to young ones, giving priority to those in need and taking care of strangers.

The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) never used to disappoint anyone who came to ask from him. There are three characteristics that he did not possess: he was not argumentative, he did not talk too much, and he did not concern himself with matters that were not his business. There are three things that he never did to people: he never criticized any one, he never said "Shame on you!" to anyone, and he never looked for anyone's faults. He never said anything but that for which he hoped to earn reward. When he spoke, the people around him would listen earnestly, sitting still as if there were birds on their heads. When he was silent, then they would speak. They never argued with one another in his presence. They would smile at whatever he smiled at, and would be impressed by whatever impressed him. He would be patient with a stranger who might be harsh in his requests or questions, and his Companions would ask the stranger to speak gently. He said, "If you see someone in need, then help him." He never accepted praise except from someone who was thanking him for a favour, and he never cut off anyone who was speaking; he would wait until the person indicated that he had finished, or stood up.

`A'ishah tells us that he used to be cautious of the worst type of people, and he would speak gently to them and treat them well. A man sought permission to enter upon him and he said, "Let him in, what a bad brother of his tribe he is!" When the man came in, he spoke gently to him. `A'ishah said: "O Messenger of Allah (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam), you said what you said, then you spoke gently to him." He (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said, "O `A'ishah, the worst of people is the one whom people avoid (or are gentle towards) because they fear his slander." (Bukhari and Muslim)

The true Muslim follows in the footsteps of his Prophet in his dealings with all people, whether they are good or bad, so that he is liked and accepted by all people.

Ramadan Challenges in History

All praises to Allah, Lord of the worlds. He who revealed in His Glorious Quran, "Oh you who believe, fasting is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those who came before you that you may keep your duty to your Lord (having taqwa)," 2:185. And may blessings and-peace of Allah be upon His last Messenger Muhammad ibn Abdullah, forever.

Oh you who believe, Ramadan is a sacred month wherein Almighty Allah is constantly testing His creation and giving humanity the opportunity to achieve infinite, endless Bliss. Fasting is a complete purification and a means to developing the consciousness of Allah's presence. The consciousness of Allah, Taqwa, is a protection against the schemes of Shaitan, and the suffering of this world. Allah has informed us that, "Whoever keeps his duty to Allah (has taqwa), He ordains a way out for him and gives him sustenance from where he imagines not. And whoever trusts in Allah, He is sufficient for him. Surely Allah attains His purpose. Allah has appointed a measure for everything." (65:2)

Many Muslims today have a misconception about fasting and the activities of a fasting person. They go into a state of semi-hibernation, spending most of their daylight hours in bed. If they fear Allah, they wake up for prayer, but then return to sleep immediately. This unnatural sleep makes them become lazy, dull witted and often cranky.

Ramadan is actually a time of increased activity wherein the believer, now lightened of the burdens of constant eating and drinking, should be more willing to strive and struggle for Allah. The Prophet passes through approximately nine Ramadan's after the Hijrah. They were filled with decisive events and left us a shining example of sacrifice and submission to Allah.

In the first year after the Hijrah, the Prophet sent Hamza ibn Abdul Muttalib with thirty Muslim riders to Saif al Bahr to investigate three hundred riders from Quraish who had camped auspiciously in that area. The Muslims were about to engage the disbelievers, but they were separated by Majdy ibn Umar al-Juhany. The Hypocrites of Al-Madinah, hoping to oppose the unity of the Muslims, built their own masjid (called Masjid al-Direr). The Prophet ordered this masjid to be destroyed in Ramadan.

On the seventeenth of Ramadan, 3 A.H., Almighty Allah separated truth from falsehood at the Great Battle of Badr. The Prophet and 313 of his companions set out to intercept a caravan of their own goods that had been left in Makkah. It was led by Abu Sufyan, himself, and estimated at 60,000 dinars. They were met, instead, by a well equipped army of the nobility of Quraish, intent on putting out the light of Islam. Despite being outnumbered three to one and appearing weak and unseasoned, the Muslims defended their faith with a burning desire to protected the Prophet and meet their Lord through martyrdom. Allah gave them a decisive victory on this day of Ramadan, that would never to be forgotten.

In 6 A.H., Zaid ibn Haritha was sent to Wadi al-Qura at the head of a detachment to confront Fatimah bint Rabiah, the queen of that area. Fatimah had previously attacked a caravan led by Zaid and had succeeded in plundering its wealth. She was known to be the most protected woman in Arabia, as she hung fifty swords of her close relatives in her home. Fatimah was equally renowned for showing open hostility to Islam. She was killed in a battle against these Muslims in the month of Ramadan.

By Ramadan of 8 A H., the treaty of Hudaibiyya had been broken and the Muslim armies had engaged the Byzantines in the North. Muhammad felt the need to strike a fatal blow to disbelief in the Arabian Peninsula and conquer the city of Mecca. Allah had declared His Sanctuary a place of peace, security and religious sanctity. Now the time had come to purify the Kaabah of nakedness and abomination. The Prophet set out with an army having more armed men than Al-Madinah had ever seen before. People were swelling the army's ranks as it moved toward Makkah. The determination of the believers, guided by the Will of Allah, became so awesome that the city of Makkah was conquered without a battle, on - 20 Ramadan. This was one of the most important dates in Islamic history for after it, Islam was firmly entrenched in the Arabian Peninsula. During the same month and year, after smashing the idols of Makkah, detachments were sent to the major centers of polytheism and al-Lat, Manat and Suwa, some of the greatest idols of Arabia, were destroyed.

Such was the month of Ramadan in the time of the Prophet. It was a time of purification, enjoining the good, forbidding evil, and striving hard with one's life and wealth. After the death of the Prophet, Muslims carried on this tradition and Allah used the true believers to affect the course of history. Ramadan continued to be a time of great trials and crucial events.

Ninety-two years after the Hujrah, Islam had spread across North Africa, Iran, Afghanistan, Yemen and Syria. Spain was under the tyrannical rule of King Roderic of the Visigoths. Roderic had forced his six million serfs and persecuted Jews to seek the aid of the Muslims of North Africa in order to be delivered.

Musa ibn Husair, the Umayyad governor of North Africa, responded by sending his courageous general Tariq ibn Ziyad at the head of 12,000 Berber and Arab troops. In Ramadan of that year, they were confronted with a combined Visigoth army of 90,000 Christians led by Roderic, himself, who was seated on a throne of ivory silver, and precious gems and drawn by white mules. After burning his boats, Tariq preached to the Muslims warning them that and Paradise lay ahead of them and defeat and the sea to the rear. T

hey burst with great enthusiasm and Allah manifested a clear victory over the forces of disbelief. Not only was Roderic and his forces completely annihilated, but Tariq and Musa succeeded in liberating whole of Spain, Sicily and of France. This was the beginning of the Golden Age of Al-Andalus where Muslims ruled for over 700 years.

In the year 682 A.H., Salahuddin al-Ayyubi, after battling with the Crusaders for years, finally drove them out of Syria and the whole of their occupied lands in the month of Ramadan. The Muslim world was then destined to meet one of its most frightening challenges.

In the seventh century A.H., the Mongols were sweeping across Asia destroying everything that lay in their path Genghis Khan called himself "the scourge of God sent to punish humanity for their sins."

In 617 A.H. Samarkand, Ray, and Hamdan were put to the sword causing more than 700,000 people to be killed or made captive. In 656 A.H. Hulagu, the grandson of Genghis Khan, continued this destruction. Even Baghdad, the leading city of the Muslim world, was sacked. Some estimates say that as many as 1,800,000 Muslims were killed in this awesome carnage.

The Christians were asked to eat pork and drink wine openly while the surviving Muslims were forced to participate in drinking bouts. Wine was sprinkled in the masjids and no Azan (call to prayer) was allowed.

In the wake of such a horrible disaster and with the threat of the whole Muslim world; and then Europe being subjected to the same fate, Allah raised up from the Mamluks of Egypt, Saifuddin Qutz, who, united the Muslim army and met the Mongols at Ain Jalut on 26th Ramadan, 468 A.H. Although they were under great pressure, the Muslims with the help of Allah, cunning strategy and unflinching bravery, crushed the Mongol army and reversed this tidal wave of horror.

The whole of the civilized world sighed in relief and stood in awe at the remarkable achievement of these noble sons of Islam.

This was the spirit of Ramadan that enabled our righteous forefathers to face seemingly impossible challenges. It was a time of intense activity, spending the day in the saddle and the night in prayer while calling upon Allah for His mercy and forgiveness.

Today, the Muslim world is faced with drought, military aggression, widespread corruption and tempting materialism. Surely we are in need of believers who can walk in the footsteps of our beloved Prophet, the illustrious Sahabah, Tariq ibn Ziyad, Qutuz, Salahuddin and the countless heroes of Islam. Surely we are in need of believers who are unafraid of the threats of the disbelievers, yet kind and humble to the believing people; Muslims whose fast is complete and not just a source of hunger and thirst.

May Allah raise up a generation of Muslims who can carry Islam to all corners of the globe in a manner that befits our age, and may He give us the strength and the success to lay the proper foundations for them. May Allah make us of those who carry out our Islam during Ramadan and after it, and may He not make us of those who say what they do not do. Surely Allah and His Angels invoke blessings and peace upon our Prophet Muhammad. Oh you who believe send blessings and peace to him forever.

What is the reason why fasting is prescribed?.


Answer:

Praise be to Allaah.  

Firstly we must note that one of the names of Allaah is al-Hakeem (the Most Wise). The word Hakeem is derived from the same root as hukm (ruling) and hikmah (wisdom). Allaah alone is the One Who issues rulings, and His rulings are the most wise and perfect. 

Secondly: 

Allaah does not prescribe any ruling but there is great wisdom behind it, which we may understand, or our minds may not be guided to understand it. We may know some of it but a great deal is hidden from us. 

Thirdly: 

Allaah has mentioned the reason and wisdom behind His enjoining of fasting upon us, as He says (interpretation of the meaning): 

"O you who believe! Observing As-Sawm (the fasting) is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you, that you may become Al-Muttaqoon (the pious)"

[al-Baqarah 2:183] 

Fasting is a means of attaining taqwa (piety, being conscious of Allaah), and taqwa means doing that which Allaah has enjoined and avoiding that which He has forbidden. 

Fasting is one of the greatest means of helping a person to fulfil the commands of Islam.

 The scholars (may Allaah have mercy on them) have mentioned some of the reasons why fasting is prescribed, all of which are characteristics of taqwa, but there is nothing wrong with quoting them here, to draw the attention of fasting people to them and make them keen to attain them. 

Among the reasons behind fasting are: 

1 – Fasting is a means that makes us appreciate and give thanks for pleasures. For fasting means giving up eating, drinking and intercourse, which are among the greatest pleasures. By giving them up for a short time, we begin to appreciate their value. Because the blessings of Allaah are not recognized, but when you abstain from them, you begin to recognize them, so this motivates you to be grateful for them.

 2 – Fasting is a means of giving up haraam things, because if a person can give up halaal things in order to please Allaah and for fear of His painful torment, then he will be more likely to refrain from haraam things. So fasting is a means of avoiding the things that Allaah has forbidden. 

3 – Fasting enables us to control our desires, because when a person is full his desires grow, but if he is hungry then his desire becomes weak. Hence the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: "O young men! Whoever among you can afford to get married, let him do so, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and protecting one’s chastity. Whoever cannot do that, let him fast, for it will be a shield for him." 

4 – Fasting makes us feel compassion and empathy towards the poor, because when the fasting person tastes the pain of hunger for a while, he remembers those who are in this situation all the time, so he will hasten to do acts of kindness to them and show compassion towards them. So fasting is a means of feeling empathy with the poor.

 5 – Fasting humiliates and weakens the Shaytaan; it weakens the effects of his whispers (waswaas) on a person and reduces his sins. That is because the Shaytaan "flows through the son of Adam like blood" as the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, but fasting narrows the passages through which the Shaytaan flows, so his influence grows less. 

Shaykh al-Islam said in Majmoo’ al-Fataawa, 25/246 

Undoubtedly blood is created from food and drink, so when a person eats and drinks, the passages through which the devils flow – which is the blood – become wide. But if a person fasts, the passages through which the devils flow become narrow, so hearts are motivated to do good deeds, and to give up evil deeds. 

6 – The fasting person is training himself to remember that Allaah is always watching, so he gives up the things that he desires even though he is able to take them, because he knows that Allaah can see him. 

7 – Fasting means developing an attitude of asceticism towards this world and its desires, and seeking that which is with Allaah. 

8 – It makes the Muslim get used to doing a great deal of acts of worship, because the fasting person usually does more acts of worship and gets used to that.  

These are some of the reasons why fasting is enjoined. We ask Allaah to help us to achieve them and to worship Him properly. 

And Allaah knows best. 

See Tafseer al-Sa’di, p. 116; Ibn al-Qayyim’s footnotes on al-Rawd al-Murabba’, 3/344; al-Mawsoo’ah al-Fiqhiyyah, 28/9.

Self-Admiration and Its Remedy*

It was reported on the authority of Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "While a man was strutting in two gowns out of self-admiration, Allah caused the earth to swallow him up, and he has been submerging therein up to the Day of Resurrection."

And it was reported that Ibn Mas`ud (may Allah be pleased with him) said, "Destruction lies in two things: self-admiration and despair." Ibn Mas`ud put self-admiration and despair together because happiness cannot be obtained without exerting much effort; the despairing person does not make any effort because of his despair, and the self-admiring person believes that he has got what he wants, so he feels he does not have to make any effort either.

Self-admiration leads to pride, and pride leads to many destructive flaws.

The Remedy for Self-Admiration

Allah, Glorified and Exalted be He, favored man when He created him and provided him with all the blessings he has. Therefore, no one should be self-admiring because of his actions, knowledge, beauty, or wealth, as these are bounties provided by Allah out of His Grace. Even man’s being favored with such bounties is another favor from Allah upon him!

Moreover, even a person’s righteous deeds will not admit him to Paradise because it is Allah Who guides him and enables him to do them. It was reported on the authority of Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) once said, "The good deeds of any person will not make him enter Paradise." They (the Prophet’s Companions) said, "Not even you, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Not even myself, unless Allah bestows His favor and mercy on me." (Reported by Al-Bukhari and Muslim)

Someone may say that a nobleman may be self-admiring because of his noble lineage, and he may wish that his noble relatives intercede for him on the Day of Resurrection.

Commenting on this, we can say that all Muslims wish for intercession on their behalf, and it is true that intercession may not be accepted when one’s sins are very great. Allah the Almighty declares, [… Verily the most honored of you in the sight of Allah is (he who is) the most righteous of you…] (Al-Hujurat 49: 13)

And the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said to his daughter, "O Fatimah, I have no power (to protect you) from Allah in anything." (Reported by Al-Bukhari)

Therefore, it is only a person’s righteous deeds and good qualities that make him noble or honorable in the sight of Allah. Besides, we have on the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "I should not find that any of you should come on the Day of Resurrection with a growling camel mounted on his neck and should appeal to me for help saying, ‘O Messenger of Allah, help me,’ and I should say, ‘I have no authority to help you; I already communicated to you.’" (reported by Al-Bukhari and Muslim)

So, whoever knows and comprehends these facts will start occupying the rest of his life with as many acts of worship and obedience as he can, as this is the only road to success.

Signs

 

 

سَنُرِيهِمْ آيَاتِنَا فِي الآفَاقِ وَفِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ

sanurīhim •āyātina fī al•āfāqi wafī anfusihim ĥatta yatabayyana lahum annahu alĥaqqu awalam yakfi birabbika annahu `ala kulli shaī•in shahīdun

"Soon will We show them our Signs in the (furthest) regions (of the earth), and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that this is the Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things?" Q41:53

 

 

إِذَا عَلِمَ مِنْ آيَاتِنَا شَيْئًا اتَّخَذَهَا هُزُوًا أُوْلَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُهِينٌ

wa•ida `alima min •āyātina shaī•an attaķhadaha huzuwan ūla•ika lahum `adābun muhīn

"And when he learns something of Our Signs, he takes them in jest: for such there will be a humiliating Penalty." Q45:9

 

 

وَقُلْ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ آيَاتِهِ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

waqul alĥamdu lillahi sayurīkum •āyātihi fata’rifūnaha wamaa rabbuka biĝh āfilin `amma ta’malūn

"And say: "Praise be to God, Who will soon show you His Signs, so that ye shall know them"; and thy Lord is not unmindful of all that ye do." Q27:93

 

The Inner Secrets of Fasting

By Imam Ibn Qudamah Al-Maqdisi (d. 529 A.H.)

One should know that in the fast (Sawm) is a special quality that is not found in anything else. And that is its close connection to Allah, such that He says:

"The Fast (Sawm) is for Me and I will reward it."

This connection is enough to show the high status of fasting. Similarly, the Ka`bah is highly dignified due to its close connection to Him, as occurs in His statement:

"And sanctify My House."

Indeed, the fast is only virtuous due to two significant concepts:

THE FIRST: It is a secret and hidden action, thus, no one from the creation is able to see it. Therefore Riya’ (showing off) cannot enter into it.

THE SECOND: It is a means of subjugating the enemies of Allah. This is because the road that the enemies (of Allah) embark upon (in order to misguide the Son of Adam) is that of desires. And eating and drinking strengthens the desires. There are many reports that indicate the merits of fasting, and they are well known.

The Recommended Acts of Fasting:

The pre-dawn meal (Suhoor) and delaying in taking it are preferable, as well as hastening to break the fast and doing so with dates. Generosity in giving is also recommended during Ramadan, as well as doing good deeds and increasing in charity. This is in accordance with the way of the Messenger of Allah. It is also recommended to study the Qur’an and perform I`tikaf (seclusion in the mosque for worship) during Ramadan, especially in its last ten days, as well as increasing upon the exertion (towards doing good deeds) in it. In the two Sahihs, `A’ishah said: "When the last ten days (of Ramadan) would come, the Prophet would tighten his waist wrapper (izaar)". The scholars have mentioned two views concerning the meaning of ‘tighten his wrapper (Izaar)’ The first is that it means the turning away from women. The second is that it is an expression denoting his eagerness and diligence in doing good deed. They also say that the reason for: the last ten days of Ramadan was due to his seeking of the Night of Power (Laylatul-Qadr).

AN EXPLANATION OF THE INNER SECRETS OF FASTING AND ITS CHARACTERISITCS:

There are three levels of fasting, the general fast, the specific fast and the more specific fast. As for the general fast, then it is the refraining of ones stomach and their private parts from fulfilling their desires. The specific fast is the refraining of ones gaze, tongue, hands, feet, hearing and eyes, as well as the rest of his body parts from committing sinful acts. As for the more specific fast, then it is the heart’s abstention from its yearning after the worldly affairs and the thoughts which distance one away from Allah, as well as its (the heart’s) abstention. From all the things that Allah has placed on the same level. From the characteristics of the specific fast is that one lowers his gaze and safeguards his tongue from the repulsive speech that is forbidden, disliked, or which has no benefit, as well as controlling the rest of his body parts. In a Hadith by Al-Bukhari: "Whosoever does not abandon false speech and the acting upon it, Allah is not in need off his food and drink."

Another characteristic of the specific fast is that one does not overfill himself with food during the night. Instead, he eats in due measure, for indeed, the son of Adam does not fill a vessel more evil than his stomach. If he were to eat his fill during the first part of the night, he would not make good use of himself for the remainder of the night. In the same way, if he eats to his fill for Suhoor, he does make good use of himself until the afternoon. This is because excessive eating breads laziness and lethargy therefore, the objective of fasting disappears due to one's excessiveness in eating, for what is indeed intended by the fast, is that one savors the taste of hunger and becomes an abandoner of desires.

RECOMMENDED FASTS:

As for the recommended fasts, then know that preference for fasting is established incertain virtuous days. Some of these virtuous days happen every year, such as fasting the first six days of Shawwal after Ramadan, fasting the day of `Arafah, the day of `Ashura’, and the ten days of Dhul-Hijjah and Muharram. Some of them occur every month, such as the first part of the month, the middle part of it, and the last part of it. So whoever fasts the first part of it, the middle part of it and the last part of it, then he has done well. Some fasts occur every week, and they are every Monday and Thursday. The most virtuous of the recommended fasts is the fast of Prophet Dawud. He would fast one day and break his fast the next day. This achieves the following three objectives, the soul is given its share on the day the fast is broken. And on the day of fasting, it completes its share in full. The day of eating is the day of giving thanks and the day of fasting is the day of having patience. And Faith (Iman) is divided into two halves- that of thankfulness and that of patience. It is the most difficult struggle for the soul. This is because every time the soul gets accustomed to a certain condition, it transfers itself that. As for fasting every day, then it has been reported by Muslim, from the Hadith of Abu Qatadah that `Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet, peace and blessing be upon him: What is the case if one were to fast everyday? So he, peace and blessing be upon him, said: ‘‘He did not fast nor did he break his fast or, he did not fast and he did not break his fast.’’ This is concerning the one who fasts continuously, even during the days in which fasting is forbidden.

CHARACTERISITCS OF THE MORE SPECIFIC FASTS:

Know that the one who has been given intellect, knows the objective behind fasting.Therefore, he burdens himself to the extent that he will not be unable to do that which is more beneficial than it. Ibn Mas`ud would fast very little and it is reported that he used to say: "When I fast, I grow weak in my prayer. And I prefer the prayer over the (optional) fast." Some of the Companions would weaken in their recitation of the Qur’an when fasting. Thus, they would exceed in breaking their fast (i.e.. by observing less optional fasts), until they were able to balance their recitation. Every individual is knowledgeable of his condition and of what will rectify it.

* Excerpted from www.islaam.com with slight modifications. This article is taken from the book Mukhtasar Minhaajul-Qaasideen (p. 38-41) of the illustrious scholar and righteous Imam, Ibn Qudamah Al-Maqdisi (d. 529A.H.). This article was translated by Isma`il Ibn Al-Arkan and edited by Abu Khalil.

The Muslim has a sense of humour

, which makes people like him. He mixes with them and jokes with them when it is appropriate to do so, without going to extremes or saying anything hurtful. Similarly, when he is serious, he does not go to extremes of harshness and strictness. His humour is within the limits of Islamic tolerance, and does not go beyond the bounds of truth. This is the example of the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) and the Sahabah in their jokes and humour. It is reported that the Sahabah said to the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam): "You are joking with us." He said, "But I never say anything but the truth." (Bukhari)

The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) used to joke, but he never said anything but the truth in his jokes. The Sahabah took the same approach to humour. There are many delightful reports about the jokes exchanged between the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) and the Sahabah. Among the stories related in the books of hadith and sirah is the report that the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) used to joke with the small child of one of the Sahabah, a boy called Abu 'Umayr, who had a small bird he used to play with. One day he saw the child looking sad, so he said, "Why do I see Abu 'Umayr looking sad?" The Sahabah told him, "The nughar [a small bird, like a sparrow - author] which he used to play with has died, O Messenger of Allah." The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) began to gently joke with the child, saying, "O Abu Umayr, what happened to the nughayr?" [Nughayr: diminutive of nughar. - author.  In Arabic, this is a play on words, because of the rhyme between the boy's name and that of the bird. - Translator. This story was reported in Hayat al-Sahabah, 3/149]

A man came to the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) to ask him to give him a beast to ride. The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) jokingly told him, I will give you the offspring of a she-camel to ride." He said, "O Messenger of Allah (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam), what will I do with the offspring of a she-camel?" The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said: "Are riding-camels born except from she-camels?" [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and al-Tirmidhi, with a sahih isnad.]

Imam Ahmad reported from Anas (radhiallahu `anhu) that there was a man from the desert people whose name was Zahir. He used to bring gifts from the desert to the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam), and in return the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) would provide him with whatever he needed when he went out to fight. The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said, "Zahir is our man of the desert, and we are his town-dwellers." The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) loved him very much, and he (Zahir) was an ugly man. One day the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) came to him whilst he was selling some goods. He embraced him from behind. The man could not see him, so he said, "Let me go! Who is this?" Then he turned around and recognized the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam), so he tried to move closer to him once he knew who it was. The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) started to say, "Who will buy this slave?" Zahir said, "O Messenger of Allah (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam), you will find me unsellable." The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said, "But in the sight of Allah (subhanahu wa ta`ala) you are not unsellable," or he said, "But in the sight of Allah (subhanahu wa ta`ala) you are valuable."

An old woman came to the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah (subhanahu wa ta`ala) that I will enter Paradise." He said jokingly, "O Mother of So-and-so, no old women will enter Paradise." The old woman went away crying, so the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said, "Tell her that she will not enter Paradise as an old woman, for Allah (subhanahu wa ta`ala) says: (We have created [their Companions] of special creation, and made them virgin-pure [and undefiled]) (Qur'an 56:35-36)." Reported by al-Tirmidhi, it is hasan because of the existence of corroborating reports.

One of the hadiths that reflects the Prophet's sense of humour and enjoyment of fun is the report that Ahmad gives ftom 'A'ishah who said: "I went out with the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) on a journey. At that time I was a young girl and was quite slender. The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) told the people, 'Go on ahead,' so they went ahead, then he said to me, 'Come, let us have a race.' So I raced with him, and I won. He let the matter rest until I had gained weight. Later, I accompanied him on another journey. He told the people, 'Go on ahead,' so they went ahead. He said to me, 'Come, let us have a race.' So I raced with him, and he won. He began to laugh, and said, 'This is for that."'

The Sahabah saw nothing wrong with joking or having fun, as they saw the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam), their leader and teacher, occasionally doing so. The many delightful stories about their sense of humour reflect the easy-going nature of the first Islamic society, and how far removed it was from narrow-mindedness and gloom.

In al-Adab al-Mufrad, Bukhari reports from Bakr ibn 'Abdillah who said: "The Companions of the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam ) used to throw melon-rinds at one another, but when the matter was serious, they were the only true men."

This is moderate, Islamically acceptable humour, which does not go beyond the bounds of truth, or lessen the gravitas or manhood of a person. Rather, it serves its purpose of refreshing hearts and minds.

An example of the Sahabah's sense of humour, which made the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) laugh, is the report given by Imam Ahmad from Umm. Salamah (radhiallahu `anha). Abil Bakr (radhiallahu `anhu) went to do business in Busra, and with him were Nu'ayman and Suwaybit ibn Harmalah (radhiallahu `anhuma), both of whom had been present at Badr. Suwaybit was in charge of food on the journey, and Nu'ayman said to him, "Feed me!" Suwaybit said, "Not until Abu Bakr (radhiallahu `anhu) comes." Nu'ayman was a fun-loving man with a sense of humour, so he went to some people who had brought livestock with them, and said, "Will you buy a sturdy Arab slave from me?" They said, "Yes." He said, "He has a big mouth, and he may tell you that he is a free man. If that means that you do not want to take him, then forget the matter, and do not cause trouble for me with him." They said, "No problem, we will buy him." So they bought him for ten young she-camels. Nu'ayman brought the animals back, and told the people: "There he is!" Suwaybit said: "I am a free man!" They said, "He has already told us all about you," and put a rope around his neck and led him away. Then Abu Bakr came, and was told what had happened. He and his companions went and returned the animals and took Suwaybit back. They told the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) what had happened, and he and his Sahabah would laugh about the story for a year afterwards.

A Bedouin came to the Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam). He entered the mosque and left his camel in the courtyard. Some of his Companions said to Nu'ayman ibn 'Amr al-Ansari, who was known as al-Nu'ayman: "If you slaughter it, we will eat it, because we want to have some meat, and the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) will pay for it." So al-Nu'ayman slaughtered it. Then the Bedouin came out and saw his saddle, so he shouted, "They have slaughtered my camel, O Muhammad!" The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) came out and asked: "Who did this?" They said, "Al-Nu'ayman." So he went looking for him, and found him at the home of Duba'ah bint al-Zubayr ibn 'Abdul Muttalib (radhiallahu `anha), where he had hidden in a ditch and covered himself with palm branches and leaves. A man pointed to where he was and said, loudly, "I have not seen him, O Messenger of Allah." The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) brought him out of the ditch, and his face was dirty from where the leaves had fallen on him. The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) asked him, "Why did you do that?" Al-Nu'ayrnan said: "The ones who told you where I was, O Messenger of Allah, are the same ones who told me to do it." The Prophet (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) began wiping his face and laughing, then he paid the price of the slaughtered camel. [See Hayat As Sahabah, 3/154, 155]

There is no clearer indication than these and similar reports of the lightheartedness and sense of humour that Islam wants its followers to have. These qualities will make a person good-natured and likeable, which will enable him to win people's hearts. No one needs such characteristics more than the Muslim who seeks to call others to Islam.

The Muslim is Tolerant and Forgiving

If he becomes angry with his brother, the true Muslim restrains his anger and is quick to forgive him, and does not see any shame in doing so. Rather, he sees it as a good deed which will bring him closer to Allah and earn him His love which He bestows only on those who do good:

"…[those] who restrain anger and pardon [all] men – for Allah loves those who do good." (Qur’an, 3:134)

A man may be able to restrain his anger, but resentment may be smoldering in his heart, and may turn into deep-rooted hatred. Open anger and rage are healthier than hidden resentment and malice.

The true Muslim whose soul has been saturated with this religion does not harbor grudges; if he restrains his anger, he then follows that with forgiveness, and thus he will be among those who do good.

Anger is very difficult to restrain, for it is a heavy burden on the heart. But when a person forgives another, this heavy burden is lifted, freeing him, soothing him and bringing peace of mind. These are the feelings of ihsaan (goodness) which the Muslim feels when he forgives his brother.

The true Muslim is forgiving towards his brother, purely for the sake of Allah. He hopes thereby to earn the honor which the Prophet, sallallahu` alayhi wa sallam referred to in the hadith:

"Allah will not increase His servant except in honor. No one humbles himself for the sake of Allah, but Allah will raise his status." (Muslim)

It is a great honor from Allah, which combines with the good characteristics of the tolerant, forgiving Muslim, so that he becomes one of those who do good whom Allah loves, and one of those honored ones whom people love.

Resentment has no place in the heart of the sensitive Muslim who truly understands his religion. He realizes the value of forgiveness and purity of heart, and their importance if he seeks Allah’s forgiveness, as the Prophet, sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam, explained:

"There are three sins, whoever dies free of these sins will be forgiven for anything else if Allah wills: associating anything with Allah; practicing magic or witchcraft; and bearing resentment towards his brother." (Reported by al-Bukhari in Adab al-Mufrad)

The Real Purpose of Fasting

By Sayyed Abul A`la Al-Maududi

A Purpose for Every Work

There are essentially two component factors in any work which a man has to perform. The first thing is the purpose for which a work is done and the second thing is the particular shape of that work which is chosen to achieve that purpose. For instance, take the case of food your object in taking food is to remain alive and maintain your strength. The method of achieving this object is that you take a morsel, put it in your mouth, masticate it and push it below the throat. This method is adopted by you since it is the most effective and proper one to achieve this object. But everyone of you knows that the main thing is the purpose for which food is taken and not he form and procedure of this action. What will you say if anybody were to make a morsel of saw-dust or cinder or mud, put it in his mouth, chew and gulp it? You will say only this that his brain is out of order. Why? Because this idiot did not understand the real purpose of eating and is suffering form the misunderstanding that only the aforesaid four component acts constitute eating. Likewise, you will call that person also mad who soon after taking the food vomits it by thrusting his fingers into his throat them complains that the benefits said to accrue from taking food have not been availed of by him and that, contrarily, he is daily getting lean and is on the verge of death. This fool blames the food for his growing weakness little realizing that it is due to his own stupidity. He imagined, due to his intellectual deficiency, that life vitality could be got by fulfilling those requirements which constitute the act of eating. As such, he thought why should he sustain the load of food in his stomach? "Why not throw it out so that the stomach may become light? I have already fulfilling the requirements of eating", he surmises, Naturally he has himself to suffer the penalty of harboring such a foolish idea and then implementing it also. He ought to have known that until the bread gets digested after entering the stomach and having transformed into blood, is diffused into the whole body the vitality of life cannot be obtained. Although outward actions are also necessary, because without them the bread cannot reach the stomach, yet the object cannot be achieved by merely fulfilling the outward actions. There is no magic in these actions that by merely fulfilling them, blood starts running in a wizardly manner in the veins of a man. Blood will be obviously produced according to the law prescribed by Allah. If you break it, you will kill yourself by your own hands. 

Consequences of Considering the Outward as Real

If you ponder over the example I have just placed before you in detail, you can understand why your ‘`Ibadat’ have become inefficacious today. As I have already pointed out repeatedly, the greatest mistake of all is to regard the acts of Salah and fasting and their outward shape as real ‘`Ibadat’ and you suffer from the delusion that whoever fulfilled these requirements performed the ‘`Ibadat’ of Allah. You are just like that person who thinks that performance of four acts, i.e. making the morsel, putting it in the mouth, masticating it and pushing it below the throat makes up the process of eating, and that whoever did these four things has eaten the food and so should receive the benefits of eating irrespective of whether he pushed down in his stomach mud and stone, or vomited the bread soon after eating it. If you have a little sense then tell me how a man who is fasting and is thus engaged in the ‘`Ibadat’ of Allah from morning till evening, can in the midst of that ‘`Ibadat’ utter a lie and indulge in backbiting? Why does he quarrel at the slightest pretext and utter abuses from his mouth? How dare he encroach on other people’s rights? How does he indulge in acquiring illicit money and giving money to others illicitly? And having done all these thing, he still thinks that he has performed ‘`Ibadat’ of Allah? Does this not resemble the work of that person who eats cinder and mud and thinks that by merely completing the four requirements of eating he has actually done the job of eating. 

Again Freedom from Restrictions after Ramadan

Then tell me how is it that when you are relieved after doing Allah’s ‘`Ibadat’ for about 360 hours throughout Ramadan all the effect of this whole exercise in piety disappears on the 1st of Shawwal? You do during the ‘`Eid’ days all that Hindus do in their festivals, so much so that in the cities even adultery, wine-drinking and gambling are resorted to on ‘`Eid’ day. And I have seen some wretched people who keep fast during the day and drink wine and commit adultery in the night. The general Muslims, by the grace of Allah, are not degenerated to that extent but after the end of Ramadan how many of you are there who retain some effects of piety and virtuousness on the second day of ‘`Eid’ also? Which law of Allah is left un-violated? What part of your time is devoted to good deeds, and how much is selfishness reduced? 

Result Wrong Conception of ‘`Ibadat’

Think and ponder as to what after all can be the reason for this? I assure you that its only reason is that the very meaning and purport of ‘`Ibadat’ has become twisted in your mind. You think that mere abstention from eating and drinking throughout the day is called fasting and that this alone is ‘`Ibadat’. Therefore you observe it meticulously. You fee the fear of Allah to that extent that you avoid every transgression which even slightly endangers the break-up of the fast so much so that even if the life is at stake, you are not prepared to break the fast. But you do not know that being merely hungry and thirsty is not real ‘`Ibadat’ but only a form of it. And the purpose of prescribing this form is to create in you the fear of Allah and love of Allah, and thereby develop in you so much strength that by repressing yourself, you are enabled to avoid the seemingly profitable things but which actually displease Allah, while, on the other hand, by controlling yourself you make yourself agreeable to those things which possibly entail risks and losses but definitely please Allah. This strength can be developed only when you understand the purpose of fasting and make use of the practice you have gone through for curbing the corporeal urges, under fear of Allah and love for Allah, and them making these urges work according to the pleasure of Allah. But soon after Ramada you throw to the winds this practice as well as the virtues acquired from if just as a man after taking food vomits it by thrusting his fingers into his throat. In fact, some of your spew the virtuousness of the whole day soon after breaking the fast. Now you yourself decide, is there in Ramadan and fasting a magic that by mere completing their outward shape you can acquire that strength which in reality should emanate from genuine fasting? Just as physical strength cannot be obtained from the bread until it is digested after entering the stomach and until it is transformed into blood and penetrates every vein in the same way spiritual power cannot be obtained from fasting until the person who keeps fast does not fully comprehend the purpose of fasting and allows if to permeate his heart and mind and dominate his thought, motive intention and deed. 

Fast, Source of Becoming Pious

This is why Allah said after ordaining fasting: "La`allakum tattaqoon" i.e. fasting is made obligatory on you, may be you become pious and virtuous. It is not said that you will certainly become pious and virtuous because this outcome of fasting depends on the perception and intention of the man concerned. Whoever will understand its purpose and will try through it to achieve its objective, will become pious to the desired extent, but one who will not comprehend its purpose and will not even try to get at if, cannot hope to gain any thing out of it. 

Real Goals of Fasting:

Abstention from Lying

Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, has drawn attention in various ways towards the real aim of fasting and has explained that to be hungry and thirsty without keeping in view the objective is in no way useful. He said: "Whoever did not give up lying and practicing falsehood, Allah is in no need of his giving up food and water". In another Hadith he said: "Many are the fasters whose fasting does not bring them anything except hunger and thirst and many are those who keep standing in the night but their standing does not bring anything except being awake in the night". The purport of both these Hadiths is quite plain. It means that being merely hungry and thirsty is not by itself ‘`Ibadat’ but an instrument of performing real ‘`Ibadat’. And real ‘`Ibadat’ consists in not violating the law of Allah for fear of Allah, and for the love of Allah an eager pursuit of every such work as would please Him, and lastly avoidance of satisfying corporeal urges as far as possible. Whoever remained heedless of this real ‘`Ibadat’, unnecessarily caused inconvenience to his stomach with hunger and thirst. Why should Allah need to make him merely give up food and water for twelve to fourteen hours? 

Faith and Self-Scrutiny

The Prophet has drawn attention to the real aim of fasting thus: "Whoever observed fast imbued with faith and with the expectation of reward from Allah, all his past sins are forgiven". The reference to faith implies that the belief in Allah with a Muslim should remain fully fresh in the mind of a Muslim, ‘Ihtisab’ denotes that man should be desirous of only Allah’s pleasure constantly keeping an eye on his thoughts and actions to check if he is doing anything against the pleasure of Allah. If, in accordance with these two principles, a person where to observe all the fasts of Ramadan, he will have all his past sins forgiven because even if he was once an unruly and disobedient slave he has now turned fully repentant to his master - and "A penitent is like one who has, as it were, never committed a sin at all" this the Prophet said. 

Shield for Protection from Sins

In another Hadith it is said: "Fasts are like a shield (just as a shield is meant for protection from the enemy’s assault, so is fasting for protection from Satan’s attack)". Therefore when a man observes fast he should (utilize this shield and) abstain from disorderly behavior. If anybody abused him or quarreled with him, the person who keeps fast should tell him: "Brother, I am fasting (do not expect from me that I shall take part in such activities of yours)". 

Temptation of Goodness

The Prophet, peace and blessing be upon him, has directed in other Hadiths that man while fasting ought to do more and more good works and should be eager to perform benevolent acts. Particularly during fasting, he must develop with full intensity a sympathetic sentiment for his other brothers because being himself in the throes of hunger and thirst he can all the more realize what is befalling other slaves of Allah in their plight of destitution and misery. It is related by Hadrat Ibn `Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, that the Prophet, peace and blessing be upon him, used to become especially kind and benevolent during Ramadan. No beggar in that period went empty-handed from his door, and the slaves secured emancipation. 

Reward for Providing ‘Iftar’

According to a Hadith the Prophet, peace and blessing be upon him, said: "Whoever in Ramadan provide a person who is keeping fast with Iftar, this act will become a source of forgiveness for his sins and safety from Hell Fire and he will get as much reward as will the keeper of fast get without any reduction in the recompense of the latter".

* Excerpted from Let Us Be Muslims by Abu Sayyed Abul A`la Al-Maududi with some little modifications.

The Secrets of Fasting and Its Essential Conditions

By the late Professor Sa`id Hawwa

Mind that there are three degrees of fasting: ordinary fasting, special fasting, and extra-special fasting.

(1) Ordinary fasting means abstaining from food, drink, and sexual gratification.

(2) Special fasting means keeping one’s ears, eyes, tongue, hands, and feet, and all other organs, free from sin.

(3) Extra-special fasting means fasting of the heart from unworthy concerns and worldly thoughts, in total disregard of everything but Allah Most High.

The extra-special fasting is nullified by thinking of other interests other than pleasing Almighty Allah. [This is to say, when one becomes mindful of any other beside Almighty Allah, one loses the degree of extra-special fasting, which is the best degree of fasting.]

The Prophets (peace and blessings be upon them all), the righteous predecessors (salaf), and the persons close to Almighty Allah would observe the extra-special fasting.

It is a degree that requires one to exert one’s utmost and be mindful of nothing but Allah Most High, following, heart and soul, what is implied in Almighty Allah’s words: [ Say: ‘Allah. Then leave them to their play of caviling.’] (Al-An`am: 91)

As for special fasting, it is that kind of fasting that the righteous people observe. In order to observe it, six steps are required.

First, one is to lower the gaze and not look lustfully at the opposite sex, for this distracts one from remembering Allah Most High.

The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A lustful gaze to the opposite sex is a poisoned arrow from the arrows of Satan (may Allah Almighty accurse him). So, he who avoids it out of fearing Almighty Allah, Allah Most High will grant him such faith whose sweetness he feels in his heart."

Second, one is to guard the tongue from twaddle, lying, backbiting, obscenity, etc. One should, rather, utter nothing unnecessary, keep remembering Almighty Allah (dhikr), and recite the Qur’an. This is the fasting of tongue.

The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Fasting is a shield [for one against evil deeds]. So, the person fasting should avoid sexual relation with his wife and should not behave foolishly and impudently, and if somebody fights with him or abuses him, he should tell him twice, ‘I am fasting.’"

Bishr ibn Al-Harith, a righteous predecessor, quoted Sufyan, an eminent righteous predecessor, as saying: "Backbiting nullifies fasting."

It was also reported that Mujahid, an eminent righteous predecessor, said: "Two things nullify fasting: backbiting and lying."

Third, one is to close the ears to everything reprehensible, for what is reprehensible for one to say is reprehensible for one to listen to. On describing the evil Jews, Allah Almighty has paralleled listening to falsehood to acquiring illicit gains. He Almighty says: [ Listeners for the sake of falsehood! Greedy for illicit gain!] (Al-Ma’idah: 42).

He Almighty also says: [ Why do not the rabbis and the priests forbid their evil speaking and their devouring of illicit gain?] (Al-Ma’idah: 63).

Thus, he who listens to evil speaking is like he who utters it; both deeds are reprehensible.

Allah Almighty says: [ He hath already revealed unto you in the Scripture that, when ye hear the revelations of Allah rejected and derided, (ye) sit not with them (who disbelieve and mock) until they engage in some other conversation. Lo! in that case (if ye stayed) ye would be like unto them.] (An-Nisaa’: 140).

Fourth, one is to keep all other limbs and organs away from what is reprehensible and avoid altogether breaking the fast with forbidden food. He who breaks his fast with unlawful food is like one who builds a palace and then demolishes the area (where the palace is) completely. Doing unlawful things may ruin one’s good deeds.

The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "How many a fasting person that gains from fasting nothing but hunger and thirst." There are three points of view in explaining what this hadith refers to. It was said that this hadith refers to those who break their fast with unlawful food. It was said also it indicates those who abstain from eating lawful food during the fast day, yet nullify it by eating the forbidden flesh of their fellow Muslims through backbiting them. And it was said it refers to those who do not keep their organs, in general, from sins.

Fifth, one is to avoid overeating on breaking the fast. Allah Almighty dislikes eating to excess even if it is eating lawful food. How can one fulfill the aim of fasting, i.e., training oneself to overcome temptations and base desires of the flesh, while one seeks on breaking the fast to get an excess of he had abstained from during the fast day?

Moreover, many people are used to eating during Ramadan alone an amount of food equal to what they may eat in some months together!

The theme of fasting is to achieve piety through training oneself to resist temptations and one’s base desires. If one abstained from eating throughout the fast day, and on breaking fast rushed madly upon food, the influence of one’s other pressing desires would be increased, which would, in turn, ruin the aim of fasting.

It is the very objective of fasting to weaken the influence of one’s desires, which Satan employs to tempt human beings to do evil. The direct means that helps one achieve such objective is to eat little food on breaking fast, or in other words, to eat the amount one has been used to eating on having dinner when one is not fasting.

It is also one of the requirements of special fasting not to sleep a lot during the fast day, so that one feels hunger and thirst and experiences the weakening of the influence of one’s desires upon one. When one meets such requirements, one is provided with such spiritual feelings that make it easy for one to observe further acts of worship and dhikr at night. Maybe when one is doing so, Satan keeps away from one, and Allah Almighty reveals to one part of the Unseen.

This occurs on Laylat Al-Qadr (the Night of Power), about which Allah Almighty says: [ Lo! We revealed it on the Night of Power. Ah, what will convey unto thee what the Night of Power is! The Night of Power is better than a thousand months.] (Al-Qadr: 1-3)

One can get such a privilege when one manages to overcome one’s appetite for food and resist all the other base desires, paying attention only to what pleases Almighty Allah. The key to achieving all this is to avoid overeating.

Sixth, after breaking one’s fast, one is to be concerned with whether Almighty Allah has accepted one’s fast or not. One is to worry whether Allah will reward one for fasting sincerely and thus will draw one closer to Him Most High, or will render one’s fast ineffective and thus alienate one away from Him Most High. So should be the case of true believers after observing any act of worship.

It was reported that once, Al-Hassan ibn Abi Al-Hassan Al-Basri, an eminent pious scholar, passed by a group of people laughing and enjoying their time in amusement during Ramadan. Seeing them in such a state, he said, "Allah Most High has made the month of Ramadan a sphere for His creation so that they may vie sincerely in obeying Him Most High. A group may do so and win His pleasure, while many others may abstain from doing so and lose His pleasure. I really wonder at those who take it easy and enjoy themselves at a time in which people are supposed to be either winners or losers in Almighty Allah’s sight."

Abu Ad-Darda’ (may Allah be pleased with him) said that one act of worship observed by pious and devout persons is far better than heaps of acts observed by persons showing off.

Some scholars would describe the persons who do not meet the requirements of sincere fasting as: "How many are those who fast yet they are not fasting!"

To conclude, the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Fasting (Ramadan) is a trust assigned to you, so, be keen to keep (and observe) your trust."

The Spiritual and Health Benefits of Ramadan Fasting

Muslims all over the world start this month with fasting from dawn to dusk daily for 29 or 30 days as ordained in Quran.

"O you who believe fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you so that you can learn Taqwa" (Quran 2:183)

We are asked to fast daily for one month from dawn to dusk and avoid food, water, sex and vulgar talk during that period.

But why do we need to fast? It is our experience that temptations and ways of the world tend to spoil our purity and sincerity. Thus we indulge in food all of the time, snacking and eating the whole day, heading to fatness.

We drink too much coffee, or tea, or carbonated drinks. Some sexaholics can not stay away from sex unless they do it at least once or more a day. When we argue, we leave our decency aside and resort to vulgar talk and even physical fighting.

Now when one is fasting, he or she should not do all of that. When he looks at the mouth watering food, he cannot even taste it and he has to give up snacking and eating as well as smoking cigarettes if he does.

No constant coffee, tea or Coke drinking either. Sexual passions have to be reduced and when he is provoked to fight, he says " I am fasting". To achieve God consciousness or God nearness, we are advised to do additional prayer and read the Quran.

When it comes to Medical benefits of Ramadan, Muslims do not fast because of medical benefits which are of a secondary nature. Fasting has been used by patients for weight management, to rest the digestive tract. There are many adverse effects of total fasting.

Ramadan is a month of self-regulation and self training, with the hope that this training will last beyond the end of Ramadan. If the lessons learned during Ramadan, whether in terms of dietary intake or righteousness, are carried on after Ramadan, the effects will be long lasting.

The difference between Ramadan and total fasting is the timing of the food; during Ramadan, we basically miss lunch and take an early breakfast and do not eat until dusk.

Abstinence from water for 8 to 10 hours is not necessarily bad for health and in fact, it causes concentration of all fluids within the body, producing slight dehydration. The body has its own water conservation mechanism; in fact, it has been shown that slight dehydration and water conservation, at least in plant life, improve their longevity.

The bodily processes effect of fasting includes lowering of blood sugar, lowering of cholesterol and lowering of the systolic blood pressure.

In fact, Ramadan fasting would be an ideal recommendation for the treatment of mild to moderate, stable, non-insulin diabetes, fatness, and essential hypertension.

In 1994 the first International Congress on "Health and Ramadan", held in Casablanca, entered 50 extensive studies on the medical ethics of fasting.

While improvement in many medical conditions was noted; however, in no way did fasting worsen any patients' health or their baseline medical condition.

On the other hand, patients who are suffering from sever diseases, whether type I diabetes or coronary artery disease, kidney stones, etc., are exempt from fasting and should not be allowed to fast.

There are psychological effects of fasting as well. There is a peace and tranquility for those who fast during the month of Ramadan.

Personal hostility is at a minimum, and the crime rate decreases.

Muslims take advice from the Prophet who said, "If one slanders you or aggresses against you, say I am fasting."

This psychological improvement could be related to better stabilization of blood glucose during fasting as hypoglycemia after eating, aggravates behavior changes.

There is a beneficial effect of extra prayer at night. This not only helps with better utilization of food but also helps in energy output.

Again, we do not do prayers for exercise, but a mild movement of the joints with extra calorie utilization is a better form of exercise. Similarly, recitation of the Quran not only produces a tranquility of heart and mind, but improves the memory.

Fasting is a special act of worship which is only between humans and God since no one else knows for sure if this person is actually fasting.

The most important thing in Fasting, God says in hadith qudsi that "Fasting is for Me and I only will reward it".

In another hadith, the Prophet Mohammad (SAS) has said "If one does not give up falsehoods in words and actions, God has no need of him giving up food and drink".

THE WISDOM BEHIND FASTING

There are reasons and wisdom behind every single act in Islam, no matter how small. In time we may know the wisdom for behind some acts, and for others we may never know. Salaat, for instance, is a daily training for purifying the believer and reminding him that he is a member in a community of believers. Fasting, on the other hand, is an annual institution containing all conceivable attributes for human excellence. It is a training for the body and soul, a renewal of life, encouraging the spirit of sharing and giving. The following are some of the general benefits:

Self-Restraint (Taqwaa)

Allah (SWT) states: "O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you that you may (learn) self restraint." (Al-Qur`an, 2:183)

This verse indicates the first lesson or wisdom to be gained in fasting, is self-restraint, (Taqwa) or the fear of Allah (SWT). That is to say, fasting instills in the heart the essence of consciousness of the Creator, moral courage both in secret and manifest, guiding the heart, the seat of emotion from spoilage and moral indecency.

It has been reported that Abdul Malik bin Al-Asma'e was in Makkah when Ramadan came, so he decided to leave for Taif to escape its heat. On the way, he met a Bedouin who told him that he was heading for Makkah. Abdul Malik asked him, "Aren't you afraid of Makkan heat in Ramadan?". The Bedouin replied, "It is from the heat (hellfire) I am running away."

Fasting instills taqwaa, fear of Allah, and does so by controlling two aspects of the human body, which are the root causes of human downfall, namely the stomach and the private parts. The human body is constructed with the need to please the two of them and, in the process, man transgresses the rights of others, fellow human beings, and the commandments of Allah are violated. Fasting is equivalent to life, because with the level of taqwaa being raised, the person avoids the sins which are detrimental to life itself.

Behavior Modification

One of the most important things fasting affords the observer is helping him control or change his or her habits, the reason being human life is an embodiment of acquired habits. To change or control a habit is to wage a war on yourself. If jihaad is mandatory on every believer because it is the peak of the essence in Islam, and it entails changing habits, the fasting is the training ground for the inevitable that will occur. The believer cannot wage a war and hope to defeat an enemy if he or she cannot wage war against his soul. Thus, the faster is admitted to the compulsory training opened only in Ramadan, the learning in this school is mandatory and succeeding or scoring high is mandatory, otherwise it is like you never entered. The Prophet (saas) said: "Many a faster receives naught from his fast except the pain of hunger and thirst." (

If he scores high the reward is guaranteed: "Three people's prayers are not rejected-among them - the faster, until he breaks." (Ibn Hiban) Now, does a Ramadan fast control one`s habits? Simple, two of the most important habits are food and drink. An average person eats three meals a day, 21 meals a week. The way the fast is structured, with its basic and drastic alteration of eating habits, a faster takes light meals early in the morning and late in the evening. If the believer can control these two habits, food and drink, it will undoubtedly be easy for him to control other habits, including the habits of smoking, drug abuse and illicit sex. Do you not see that, if you can control your tongue, hands and all other parts of your body, it will be easy for you to apply the same training for the rest of the year.

Heath Care

The benefits of fasting transcend guiding the faster from idle talk and indecent acts. It is a sentinel against disease, provided the faster follows the strict dietary rule: eat during fast breaking and avoiding over-eating. Allah (SWT) states: "...Eat and drink, but waste not by excess, for Allah loves not wasters." (Al-Qur`an, 7:31)

A great deal of ailments originate from stomach indigestion. This is why the Messenger of Allah (saas) says: "The son of Adam will never fill a container with something worse and evil than his stomach. It will suffice him some morsels (food) that will keep him on his feet, otherwise, he should divide his stomach into three parts: one third for his food, the other for his drink and the other third for his breath." (Ibn Hibban)

This hadith indicates that the stomach is the origin of harmful bacteria. Even in the age of sophisticated machines, you can hardly find a machine so fragile but yet so remarkably durable and efficient like the stomach. This is the machine that receives food particles, processes and refines them, and distributes the products to different parts of the body. This is a lifelong operation. For the non-faster, the stomach will have no chance for rest. When the stomach is empty, as a result of fasting, it gets well-desired rest, to renew and rejuvenate its energy. With the fasting, the stomach is forced to go through a discharge whereby harmful residue are eliminated through perspiration as the body searches for food during fast.

During fast, the system of secretion is organized, and this in turn benefits the blood pressure, inhibiting hardening of the arteries. The heart and kidney functions are enhanced as the work load tapers off. The fast helps to correct the problem of obesity and diabetes. Doctors over the years have used fasting as a prescription for certain ailments.

There was a discussion between Ali Bin Husain bin Waquid (raa) and a Christian physician to the Khalifah, Haroon Ar-Rasheed, about Islam's outlook on the science of medicine and health care. The physician said to Ibn Waquid: "There is not in your Book, Al-Qur`an, anything about medicine. For if Al-Qur`an is a book of science, what about this science?. Aren't there two kinds of sciences: the science of the body and the science of the soul?" Ibn Waquid responded: "Allah, the Most High has combined both sciences in half of a verse, when He states: "...Eat and drink but waste not by excess, for Allah loves not the wasters." (Al-Qur`an, 7:31)

The physician said: "Why, then, has nothing been mentioned about medicine from the mouth of your Messenger?" Ibn Waquid replied: "Our Messenger (saas), has combined the sciences about medicine in a few words when he says: "The stomach is the house for disease and prevention is the essence of medicine." The Christian physician then said: "Then your book, Al-Qur`an, and your Prophet Muhammad left nothing about medicine for Jalienas (a famous physician of the ancients)." (Arkanul Arba`ah by Abul Hasan Nadwi)

An American physician published a report on fasting and its benefits saying: "It is mandatory on every person who is sick to restrain from food certain days in a year whether he be wealthy or poor because if bacteria can find food in abundance in the body, it will grow and multiply. But with fasting it becomes weak.'' He then praised Islam. It should be considered as the wisest religion, for as it mandated fasting it has mandated health care. He continued: "Indeed, Muhammad, who brought this religion, was the best physician who succeeded in his teachings, for he called for prevention before ailment, that is apparent in fasting and the nightly prayer (Taraweeh) that Muslims observe after fast breaking every day of Ramadan, for these physical acts contain big benefits in digesting food." (Arkanul Arba`ah by Abul Hasan Nadwi)

Patience

Fasting helps in conditioning the heart, the soul, and the body on the virtues of patience, tenacity, and firmness in the face of adversity. Patience is the pinnacle of self-mastery, discipline and spiritual agility. Patience is to turn the phrase "I can't" into "I can." It is to say, the difficult is easy. It is an inner and psychological demolition of things perceived by others as impossible. Fasting helps in all these shades for the virtuous, patient person because, the conditioning is that if a believer can exercise patience, and forsake gourmet food and drink, and the exhilaration we enjoy while eating or drinking our favorites, as well as marital association, the gratifying of other normal appetites for a whole day, for a month the realization that the barrier between you and food is your consciousness of your Creator, can better make you able to exercise patience in virtually everything in life.

Social Outlook

Socially, fasting is an expression of solidarity with the poor, the family and the whole society. This is a period in which the rich have first-hand experience of what it is to be poor, the pains the indigent suffers in normal living conditions. The process of disciplining resulting from Islamic fasting, instills in the rich the virtue of mercy, Rahmah, which is very important in terms of social well - being and proliferation of harmony. Allah bestows his mercy upon those who themselves are merciful to others. "Those who are merciful to others, the Merciful will have mercy upon them," the Messenger said. He continued, "Have mercy upon those on earth, and those in heaven will have mercy upon you." (Abu Dawud/Tirmidhi)

Family Ties

Fasting strengthens family ties, especially in that the family is an endangered institution in western society. It helps the family gather together to break fast, at Iftar, and eat sahuur together at least twice a day for a month. The family even makes Salaat, together with the father as Imam.

Fasting enhances and energizes friendship, as Ramadan is known as the month of invitations and visitations. Friends, family members and neighbors extend invitations to each other to come to their homes to have Iftar together. The Messenger said, "When a believer invites you, you should respond." Besides, Muslims gather together in the Masajid for taraweeh and ta'aleem.

Tips to Control Anger 

 

In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

All praise and thanks are due to Allah, and peace and blessings be upon His Messenger.

Dear questioner, we would like to thank you for the great confidence you place in us, and we implore Allah Almighty to help us serve His cause and render our work for His Sake.

Anger is a very serious disease, and Islam warns Muslims against its evil consequences. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) prescribed a remedy for the person in a state of anger, instructing him to sit down or lie down until he cools off. Also, he told us that performing wudu’ is a good way to put out the "fire" of one’s anger. May Allah forgive us all and protect us from Hellfire, Amen!

Answering your question, Sheikh Ahmad Kutty, a senior lecturer and Islamic scholar at the Islamic Institute of Toronto, Ontario, Canada, states:

"Before giving you some du`a's I would like to give you some tips gleaned from Imam Ghazzali.

In order to control your anger, you must do two things:

First, you should ask yourself why, when, and how you are getting angry and control the circumstances that create such situations. By directing your thoughts in this way, you can often control your anger. So condition yourself to ask questions such as the following: Why am I getting angry? What is the big deal about reacting to something that happened in the past? Can I change it now? If the milk is already spilled, how is my anger going to help to bring it back? What benefit can I gain by reacting in anger? Is there anything far more beneficial I can do instead?

Furthermore, think of all the harmful effects of anger if it is not controlled. In fact, there is nothing more destructive than anger if it leads to violence or inflicting verbal or emotional abuse on people. So condition yourself to think of the destructive consequences of anger until you learn to associate anger with pain, ugliness and suffering. In this way, you will be better able to take control of your anger and make sure that it is not expressed in a harmful way.

Second, as soon you find yourself becoming angry, channel your energy in positive ways by immediately taking the following steps:

Say:

A`oodhu billahi mina ash-shaytaani ar-rajeem (I seek refuge in Allah from Satan the accursed) three times, and walk immediately to the washroom and perform ablutions with cool water and pray two rak`ahs.

Alternately, you can repeat the above words, and go for a walk or take some deep breaths and do some minor exercises to release the tension and relax.

Finally, here are a few du`a’s you should recite and meditate upon consistently:

Allaahumma innee a`oodhu bika min hamazaati ash-shayaateen; wa a`oodhu bika rabbi an yahdhuroonee (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the whisperings of devils; and I seek refuge in You from their presence around me).

Astaghfiru Allah (I ask Allah for forgiveness) three times.

Rabbi qinee sharra nafsee; rabbi qinee sharra sam`ee; rabbi qinee sharra basaree; rabbi qinee sharaa lisaanee (My Lord, save me from the evils of my own self; my Lord, save me from the evils of my hearing; my Lord, save me from the evils of my seeing; my Lord, save me from the evils of my tongue.)

You can also simply make the following tasbeeh:

Subhaan Allah, al-hamdu lillah, laa ilaha illa Allah, wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illa bi-llah (Sublime is Allah; praise be to Allah; there is no god but Allah; there is no power or strength except by the will of Allah)."

Excerpted, with slight modifications, from: www.islam.ca

For more information, you can read:

Anger: Its Danger and Remedy

Do keep in touch. If you have any other question, don't hesitate to write to us.

Allah Almighty knows best.

When We Implore Allah Most High

There is a divine seal on each person’s fingerprints. It is one of Almighty Allah’s miracles that He Most High has created for each individual fingerprints unique to him. No fingerprints of a person can ever be exactly the same as another’s, even in the case of identical twins. This has been proved by scientific experiments.

It is a scientific fact that fingerprints of people are completely different, but there is something with regard to people’s palms that is shared by them all. If every person looks at the palms of his hands on raising them towards heaven while supplicating Almighty Allah, he will find that in the right palm there are three lines forming the figure 8 1 , and in the left one there are three lines forming the figure 1 8 . These figures are Arabic numbers equivalent to the English numbers 18 (in the right palm) and 81 (in the left). If the numbers are added together, they equal 99, which is the total number of Allah’s Names! And in a believer’s heart there reposes the hundredth Name of Almighty Allah, i.e., His Greatest Name.

See Allah Most High willed that His Greatest Name be reposed in His believers’ hearts! This is implied in the hadith qudsi (divine hadith), in which Almighty Allah says: "Neither My earth nor My heaven can perceive My Greatness; it is only My true believers’ hearts that can behold it."

He whose heart is deeply attached to Almighty Allah will perceive Allah’s Greatness, for its repose is in his heart.

Let us fill our heart with Allah’s love, raise our hands that contain His Names towards heaven, and purify our hearts that perceive His Greatness in deep supplication to Him Most High. When we do so, Allah Almighty will answer our supplications. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Supplicate Allah Almighty and be certain that He Most High will answer your prayer."

When we perceive Almighty Allah’s great Names and turn unto Him Most High in sincere prayers, He Almighty will answer our prayers and admit us into Paradise.

There is a hadith to the effect that Allah Most High admits into Paradise he who learns His Great Names.

Allah Almighty also says: [ Allah’s are the fairest names. Invoke Him by them.] (Al-A`raf: 180).

He Most High also says: [ Say (unto mankind): Cry unto Allah, or cry unto the Beneficent, unto whichsoever ye cry (it is the same). His are the most beautiful names.] (Al-Israa’: 110).

oooo

a simple action that makes you feel more kindness toward others

 

WE NOW HAVE SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCE that prayer may actually work. Researchers in California started out with about 400 patients recovering from heart problems. Half the patients received prayers (from a distance), the other half didn’t. Nobody in either group was told there was any praying going on.

According to Dr. Dale Matthews, a professor at Georgetown Medical School, those patients who were the targets of prayer had half as many complications and they had a lower rate of congestive heart failure than the patients who were not prayed for.

Could it be? Other experiments show the same thing. In 1988, Randolf Byrd, MD, a cardiologist from the University of California at San Francisco School of Medicine started with 393 patients who had either heart attacks or severe chest pains, or both.

Half were prayed for at a distance, half weren’t prayed for at all. Seventeen of those not prayed for (NPF) needed antibiotics, compared to three in the prayed-for (PF) group. Fifteen NPFs needed diuretics, compared with five PFs. Twenty NPFs had congestive heart failure; only eight PFs had it. Fourteen NPFs had cardiopulmonary arrest, compared to three PFs. Thirteen NPFs got pneumonia, compared to three PFs. Twelve NPFs needed mechanical respirators. None of the PFs did.

I’m scientifically oriented and skeptical. I think the scientific method is the best thing going to sift facts from wishful thinking. And here we have scientific evidence, but maybe the studies are flawed or biased in some way. You can find something wrong with just about any study. But what the heck — it might be true! So go ahead and send blessings to your friends. It can’t do any harm. Send them a wish for wellness or happiness or good luck or even a specific good event like meeting and falling in love with Mr. or Ms. Right. Whether your particular prayer has a direct effect on your friend or not, it will definitely have an effect on you. It feels good to send a blessing to someone even with only a vague hope it may help them.

Do what you can for the people you love. And when your day is done, it couldn’t hurt — and might help — to send a blessing too.

 

Send good wishes to people anytime, anywhere.

Anger The Misunderstood Emotion

By Bryce Kaye, Ph.D.

   Anger. Isn’t that the emotion that wrecks relationships? Terrifies children? Provokes violence? How can anyone say anything positive about it? For many of us who have grown up in dysfunctional families, trying to appreciate anger may seem like extolling the virtues of migraines.

   Let’s first start by dispelling some misconceptions. Anger is not violence. It is not screaming or yelling, and it is not sarcasm. These are merely mismanaged anger-driven behaviors. Anger is really just a form of emotional energy. It’s energy oriented toward protection and survival and we have it because it has helped our species to evolve. Fifty thousand years ago, it helped us to keep the jackals away from our prey. Today, we’re more symbolic. Anger now helps us to protect our self-concepts from injury. An important thing to know about anger is that it’s always driven by one of two possible emotions. Look under anger and you will always find either fear or pain. That’s useful to understand when you face an angry lover. Trying to understand the fear or pain of your partner can help you avoid the cycle of trading retributions. If anger is energy, then like most forms of energy it can be constructive or destructive. Atomic or electrical energies are highly toxic if un-channeled. Shielded and focused, they are very useful. So how can anger be useful? Do you think you can have a healthy intimate relationship without sometimes saying "No" or "please stop"? Where do you think you get the energy to oppose your partner’s wishes and risk their displeasure when your needs come into conflict with theirs? Many people have a naïve notion that intimate partners should be a perfect fit so that conflict doesn’t occur. That’s not the real world. In the real world, partners have conflicting needs every day and maintaining the relationship is a balancing act. What does useful anger look like? It doesn’t have to look like a rage or a tantrum. One example is when you ask your partner to stop doing something that bothers you. Another example is when you maintain the privacy of a relationship from someone else who is intrusively inquisitive. Useful anger often involves planning. For example, seeking relationship counseling can also be a healthy expression of anger. Working very hard to save a troubled business can be another form. All of these examples involve energy to preserve or defend; to defend personal comfort, to defend privacy, to defend a relationship, to defend a livelihood. Who would deny that it’s healthy to mobilize the energy to preserve or defend our self interests? Many people. Why? Because so many of us have seen unhealthy expression or enactment of anger.

   If you grew up in an alcoholic or other kind of dysfunctional family, you probably have witnessed parents who expressed anger in what’s known as a "regressed" form. This means that when they got angry, they tended to become like tantruming children – and that’s very dangerous. Children don’t focus or channel their anger. They act it out without regard to consequence. Fortunately, two year olds don’t have the strength, the means, or the freedom to cause much damage. Try to imagine a highly verbal and mobile 200 lb. two year old throwing a tantrum. That’s what a regressed parent can be like. Those of us who have witnessed an alcoholic parent beat or demean our other parent, shoot the family dog, or leave bloody welts on our legs have probably learned early on that anger is ugly, dangerous, and unhealthy. We may also learn something else: that under no circumstances will we be like our angry parent. And so, we may learn to deny our anger and become as un-angry as possible. But this doesn’t work. It doesn’t work because without our anger we can’t maintain our boundaries during intimacy. It also doesn’t work because if we don’t welcome anger into our adult experience, then we also will experience our anger in a regressed form. There are many male readers of this article who fear that they will become explosive like their fathers. The sad fact is that in order to avoid their anger, they must also avoid intimacy… and do so.

   Instead of viewing anger as necessarily ugly, let me suggest a view that allows the possibility for "beautiful" anger. What is beautiful anger? It’s anger that’s not designed to inflict pain but rather allows you to defend self-interest and thereby to risk intimacy. It’s anger that helps you to mobilize and say "No" when you need to. It’s anger that addresses the needs of that little child inside inside you and gives you the unconscious message "I’ll protect you and keep you safe." If viewed in this way, anger can be focused and channeled as an expression of self-love. Doesn’t that sound beautiful?

 

Danger of Anger

 

I USED TO THINK IT WAS healthy to express anger and unhealthy to hold it in, so I said what was on my mind when I was angry. Of course, I hurt people’s feelings — unnecessarily.

Anger can be a dangerous and destructive emotion. Although you can’t eliminate the emotion from your life, the way you respond to it can make it less dangerous and more constructive.

Research has shown that expressing anger only makes you angrier. But that doesn’t mean we should avoid saying anything about what makes us angry. It’s just that we should avoid saying it while we’re angry. It doesn’t do much good anyway: The person listening to you only sees and hears your anger and puts up her defenses right away. Nothing gets through. And she gets a very bad impression of you.

But you need to say something. So follow these two rules and you’ll do yourself and other people a big favor:

1. Make it your personal policy not to say much or decide anything while you’re angry. Leave it alone, go on about your business, and the intensity will subside. Then think about what you need to do or say or decide. If you’ve calmed down and decided to talk to someone but find you can’t seem to say it without getting angry again, write it in a letter.

2. Say what you want, not what you don’t want. Say your complaints in the form of requests. Instead of "You never do such and such," say "Would you please do such and such?" It’s easier to hear. It’s more likely to cause the effect you want. Say clearly what you want and why you want it.

USUALLY YOU’RE ANGRY because you want someone to change — to do something different than what they’re doing. That’s perfectly legitimate. What you want is to have an impact on the other, which, according to the research, is what will really and truly clear up your anger. Not venting, but not remaining silent either.

Those two steps will help you effectively cause change in other people while reducing the amount of anger you experience over time. Even when you make a request and someone says no, you’ll feel better. At least now they know what you want. You’ve said it. It’s off your chest.

This is a good way to increase others’ respect for you while also making things go the way you want more often. Turn complaints into requests and make those requests when you are calm.

 


Don’t say much when you’re angry.

When you complain, say what you want,
not what you don’t want.

Expressing Anger

 

Many people, when discussing risks, talk about how difficult

it is to express anger. This exercise is designed to help you

manage your anger and learn to express it clearly when it is

appropriate to do so.

Imagine a situation in your life which angers you; choose a

situation in which there is a particular person who angers you and

who you really should confront.

1) People have many fears about expressing anger. They are afraid

others will not like them, or will think they're out of control or

hysterical. Some people are afraid of losing control and doing

something harmful that they never intended to do. Others fear

losing a position or responsibility because of their anger. Ask

yourself if you have used, and are now using, these or any other

reasons not to express your anger.

2) A distinction exists between useful and destructive anger.

Useful anger is an angry feeling that is communicated carefully and

directly to a person in such a way that things change; destructive

anger is anger expressed in ways that hurt or alienate other

people. Useful anger is presented by a person in control, and is

informational rather than accusational. Anger is a powerful

emotion, and can be used to make persuasive arguments and important

points.

3) Anger is what psychologists call a "secondary emotion." It

comes as a result of a strong primary emotion, usually hurt, fear,

disappointment, or frustration. Analyze your situation and

determine what primary emotion or emotions are beneath the anger.

This is not done to diminish the importance of your anger, but to

make sure you're very clear about your position.

4) Imagine your situation, and make a list of all the things that

concern you. Put these items in priority order, with the most

important things at the top of the list and the petty annoyances at

the bottom. Imagine yourself phrasing these top-priority concerns

by making a case with the following steps:

a) State the situation (cause and effect)

b) State the reason this is a problem

c) State your feelings and interest in a solution

d) State your suggestions for resolution

 

Your presentation may go like this:

"When ___________________________ happens, it has the effect of __

_______________________________________________________________.

"This is a problem because ________________________________________

_____________________."

"I want to resolve this problem because the situation leaves me

feeling ___________________________________________________________

____________________ and angry."

"I feel that this situation would be helped by ____________________

_____________________."

 

By stating your feelings, your reasons, and your concerns in this

presentation, you project competence and concern. There is nothing

in this presentation that seems out of control; in fact, it is very

controlled.

5) Working with a partner who will just listen, present your

argument as if you're speaking with the person who is angering you.

Start by stating the problem and detail the reasons this is an

unacceptable situation. Ask for feedback from your partner.

When one person has spoken and received feedback, switch roles

so the listener becomes the speaker.

6) Discuss this exercise in a group

Did you feel that you made a controlled presentation of your

anger?

How could you improve the presentation?

Could you maintain this attitude throughout a lengthy

discussion?

What was it like to listen to someone state their case,

including their anger?

Did expressing anger diminish the effectiveness of their

presentation?

> Consider the following:

Sometimes you are so angry with someone that you cannot

maintain a calm attitude; when this is the case, it's very useful

to talk the situation over with an uninvolved person so you can

vent your anger until you feel you can present your case calmly.

Sometimes you are not angry with a particular person, but with

a social condition. It's not appropriate to use this process with

another person unless that person is directly responsible for what

is angering you.

 

> Further notes on the exercise:

People consistently report that they have a hard time

expressing anger, and that they are uncomfortable when others

express anger to them. Social conditioning discourages expressions

of anger, even though this may lead people to vent their anger in

other more harmful and inappropriate ways.

This is an exercise to help students learn that their anger is

real and legitimate, and that anger can be expresses in a

controlled, constructive and fully honest manner.

Allow plenty of time for discussion of each step in the

exercise, especially the early steps in which fears of expressing

anger and ways to identify the real issues are mentioned.

Emphasize the importance of having participants state that

they're angry. This makes it clear to everyone how strongly they

feel about the issue. It also keeps them from feeling defensive

about their anger; it's not something to hide.

If the group is open to it, you might extend the speaking and

listening into a more interactive exercise. Instead of just

listening, the person may both listen and respond as in a

role-play. This can help participants learn to manage their

feelings while thinking on their feet.

Time: 20 minutes to go through the basic steps; 10 to 15 minutes

for listening/role-play; 10 minutes for discussion

Here comes the judge

 

YOU ARE KIND AND GENEROUS most of the time. But occasionally you judge, label and disapprove of people — sometimes silently in your mind, sometimes aloud, sometimes for significant reasons, sometimes for petty reasons. Judging people causes an underlying resentment that puts you in a bad mood and makes you tired. And it strains your relationships with people. The stresses from different sources in your life accumulate, and this is a source you can do without.

And no matter how you do it or what the circumstances, when you pass judgement on someone, you are very likely making an error — usually committing at least one of these three forms of what cognitive scientists call distorted thinking:

1. Jumping to conclusions. We rarely know the motives or full story behind the actions a person takes, and yet we come to conclusions quickly and easily that "he’s a jerk" or "she’s a fool" or "how rude" or "what a freak." We condemn people far too easily.

2. Overgeneralization. A judgment normally involves summing up a complex human being in simple terms based on a few or even one instance. That’s poor science and faulty thinking.

3. Overconfidence in one’s own assessment. You don’t really know why other people do things. And yet you hold your judgments with excessive confidence. We all do it. Overconfidence in our conclusions is a fallibility of human nature.

THESE THOUGHT MISTAKES can be corrected with practice. The technique is simple: Pay attention to your assessments of other people, and then question and criticize your judgments. Are you jumping to conclusions? Are you overgeneralizing? Do you have enough knowledge to be able to make such an assessment?

Think about it rationally. Maybe you’re being too hasty. Maybe you’re being unnecessarily harsh. Haven’t you yourself done something similar? Sure you have. But there were extenuating circumstances that at least partially excused you, weren’t there? Maybe this person has reasons too, but you don’t know about them. It’s not only possible, it’s very likely.

Question your judgments and you’ll find that many of them aren’t worth much, and you’ll stop holding them.

And what will happen? You’ll feel less stress. You’ll find your relationships gently blossoming in a new way. You’ll be able to talk to the person more freely. You’ll be more relaxed. Conflicts will be easier to resolve because you’ll be able to communicate without anger (no judgement, no anger) and without making the other person defensive (when you’re not judging, people don’t feel attacked, so they don’t get defensive). And in the long run, less stress, anger, and frustration adds up to better health too.

Once you start paying attention to it, you may find out you’re in the habit of judging people a lot. Does this make you bad and wrong? No. Only human. Judging yourself is faulty thinking too.

 

Question and criticize
your negative judgements of people.

Intro

DUALITY IN CREATION

Nothing in existence takes place unless there is a reason behind it. Scientific endeavors and technical achievements have all progressed because of the search for cause and effect.

Let us now look at the inner meaning of the Qur`an. There cannot be an inner unless there is an outer and the outer is a true reflection of the inner.

Therefore, from the Qur`anic point of view, all things in this existence, whether they are material, intellectual or even subtler elements, are interconnected.

So truly speaking, there is no such thing as a visible element of our way of life separated from the invisible element.

"Glory be to Him Who created all the pairs: from what the earth produces and from themselves and from things unknown to them." (Qur'an, 36:36)

While "male and female" is equivalent to the concept of "pair," "things unknown to them," as expressed in the Qur'an, bears a broader meaning.

The British physicist Paul Dirac, who discovered that matter was created in pairs, won the Nobel Prize for Physics in 1933.

This finding, known as "parity," revealed the duality known as matter and anti-matter.

Anti-matter bears the opposite characteristics to matter. For instance, contrary to matter, anti-matter electrons are positive and protons negative.

Another example of duality in creation is plants. Botanists only discovered that there is a gender distinction in plants some 100 years ago. Yet, the fact that plants are created in pairs was revealed in the following verses of the Qur'an 1,400 years ago:

"It is Allah Who created the heavens with no support-you can see them-and cast firmly embedded mountains on the earth so that it would not move under you, and scattered about in it creatures of every kind. And We send down water from the sky and make every generous plant grow in it, in pairs." (Qur'an, 31:10)

"It is He Who made the earth a cradle for you and threaded pathways for you through it and sent down water from the sky by which We have brought forth diverse pairs of plants." (Qur'an, 20:53)

"And We have spread out the earth, how Excellent Spreader (thereof) are We! And of everything We have created pairs, that you may remember (the Grace of Allâh)." 51:48-49

Today, I will try to present some other aspects of Fasting, The Advantage and Disadvantage of it.

Two different arena of understanding in the area of Fasting which is always neglected in many Islamic lectures, in as much as; of everything Allah ta’ala have created pairs, that we may remember (the Grace of Allâh).

Before that, Do you know: That when we Fast, every parts of our body also Fast?

The Fasting of our stomach is to avoid Food and water and the like.

The Fasting of our Eyes is to avoid looking to haram things around us.

The Fasting of our Ears is to avoid vain information and the like.

The Fasting of our Tongue is to avoid vain talks.

The Fasting of our Private part is to avoid "mmmmmm".

How about the Fasting of our Heart?

 

How Does the Heart Fast?

 

"And if anyone believes in Allah, (Allah) guides his heart (aright)" At-Taghabun 64:11 

The guidance of the heart is the basis of all guidance, the law of all success, the origin of every deed, and head of every action. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said:

"Truly there is a piece of flesh in the body which, if it be wholesome, the whole body will be healthy and which, and if it be diseased, the whole body will be diseased. Truly it is the heart."

Thus the goodness of our heart is the guarantee of our happiness in this world and in the hereafter. Likewise, its corruption is the surest way to destruction, the extent of which only Allah knows.

"In this, behold, there is indeed a reminder for everyone whose heart is wide-awake — that is [everyone who] lends ear with a conscious mind" Qaf 50:37

Every human has a heart. In reality though, they are two hearts.

a. One is a heart that is alive and pulsating with the light of faith. It is filled with intense conviction and God-consciousness.

b. The other is a dead heart, covered and diseased with every wreckage and rubbish.

Allah Almighty says concerning the hearts of the foolish folk:

"In their hearts is disease, and so God lets their disease increase" Al-Baqarah 2:10

"But they say, "Our hearts are already full of knowledge." Nay, but God has rejected them because of their refusal to acknowledge the truth: for, few are the things in which they believe" Al-Baqarah 2:88

From all these verses we learn that hearts can become ill, they can be covered and locked, and they die.

The enemies of Allah have hearts in their bosoms but they do not perceive with these hearts. Hence the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) used to say:

"O Dispenser of hearts, make my heart firm in Your religion."

The heart of the believer fasts during Ramadan and outside of Ramadan.

The fasting of the heart is done by emptying it of all corrupt material such as destructive forms of shirk (associating others with Allah), false beliefs, evil suggestions, filthy intentions, and degenerate thoughts.

The heart of the believer is adorned with the love of Allah. It knows its Lord by His names and His qualities as He has described Himself. This heart explores with a discerning eye the lines of His names and qualities, and the pages of Allah’s making in the universe, and the books of His creations.

The believer’s heart is filled with a brilliant light which does not allow any darkness to remain with it. It is the light of the eternal message, the divine teachings, and the divine laws. To it is added the natural light upon which the servants of Allah were created. Thus two great lights come together

"Light upon light! God guides unto His light him that wills [to be guided]; and [to this end] God propounds parables unto men, since God [alone] has full knowledge of all things" (An-Nur 24:36).

The believer’s heart glows like a lamp, shines like the sun, and sparkles like the morning light. It increases in faith whenever the believer listens to the verses of the Qur’an, it grows in conviction when it contemplates and increases in guidance when it reflects.

The believer’s heart abstains from pride because it invalidates the heart’s fast. Pride does not reside in the heart of a believer because it is unlawful.

The heart of the believer fasts and abstains from egotism. Egotism is when the individual sees himself as perfect, better than others, and in possession of good qualities that are not found in anyone else.

The heart of the believer fasts and abstains from envy because envy lowers righteous deeds, puts out the light of the heart, and stops its progress toward Allah the Most High.

The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) informed one of his Companions three times that he would be among the people of Paradise. When he was asked about what was it that had earned him a place in Paradise, the man said, "I do not sleep with envy, grudge, or deceit in my heart for any Muslim."

Are there any hearts that would reflect on this?!

"We will show them Our Signs in the universe, and in their ownselves, until it becomes manifest to them that this (the Qur'ân) is the truth. Is it not sufficient in regard to your Lord that He is a Witness over all things?" (Qur'an, 20:53)

"Glory be to Him Who created all the pairs: from what the earth produces and from themselves and from things unknown to them." (Qur'an, 36:36)

 

Our two Palms

There is a divine seal on each person’s fingerprints. It is one of Almighty Allah’s miracles that He Most High has created for each individual fingerprints unique to him. No fingerprints of a person can ever be exactly the same as another’s, even in the case of identical twins. This has been proved by scientific experiments.

It is a scientific fact that fingerprints of people are completely different, but there is something with regard to people’s palms that is shared by them all. If every person looks at the palms of his hands on raising them towards heaven while supplicating Almighty Allah, he will find that in the right palm there are three lines forming the figure 8 1 , and in the left one there are three lines forming the figure 1 8 . These figures are Arabic numbers equivalent to the English numbers 18 (in the right palm) and 81 (in the left). If the numbers are added together, they equal 99, which is the total number of Allah’s Names! And in a believer’s heart there reposes the hundredth Name of Almighty Allah, i.e., His Greatest Name.

Let us fill our heart with Allah’s love, raise our hands that contain the revealed counts of His Names, and purify our hearts that perceive His Greatness in deep supplication to Him Most High. When we do so, Allah Almighty will answer our supplications.

The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Supplicate Allah Almighty and be certain that He Most High will answer your prayer."

When we perceive Almighty Allah’s great Names and turn unto Him Most High in sincere prayers, He Almighty will answer our prayers and admit us into Paradise.

There is a hadith to the effect that Allah Most High admits into Paradise he who learns His Great Names.

Allah Almighty also says: [ Allah’s are the fairest names. Invoke Him by them. Al-A`raf: 180).

He Most High also says: [ Say (unto mankind): Cry unto Allah, or cry unto the Beneficent, unto whichsoever ye cry (it is the same). His are the most beautiful names. Al-Israa’: 110

IS ANGER NECESSARY to surviving in this world? If you didn't have it, would you be defenseless against evil people? Good question.

I think the answer depends on what you mean by anger. Do you mean the feeling of it? If so, you have no need to worry. You can't help but feel it. You will never get rid of it permanently. It is a fact of our physiology and the world as it is: When you feel trespassed against, you will feel anger, at least to some degree. And unless you live on a deserted tropical island, you will be trespassed against in this life. Many times.

So perhaps we need to talk about the expression of the feeling of anger. Is the expression of anger useful? That depends on how you do it. If you express it with a fit of rage, it's probably not only not useful, it is usually counterproductive. But if you feel angry, and you meditate, and when you have calmed yourself well and you feel at peace, you think about the situation and try to think of a solution that does not cause more agitation, pain, or stress in this world than already exists, and if that is your expression of anger, I'd say expressing anger is very useful indeed. This is possible, even if you think you have an "anger management problem." It just takes the decision to think. And you can't think worth a damn when you're feeling upset. So you have to calm yourself first. There are many ways to relax. Meditation is one of them.

Some people don't want to calm down first and think. They are afraid that after they think about it and calm down, they won't want to do anything about it, which means they'll become a wimp, a doormat, and people will walk all over them. They believe they need their anger, and they need to express it freely.

Anger is a seductive emotion, and all the thinking you do in a state of anger will involve how to cause pain, make others feel bad, and make sure everyone knows you're the one who is "in the right." In other words, every solution you come up with in a state of anger will only escalate the situation and cause you trouble. People might back off, but they'll resent you and take future opportunities to bring you down.

The rarest but sanest response to anger is to calm down. And then think.

Be rare. Be your best self. Be a force for good in this world. Do not participate in perpetuating the hateful, angry, self-righteous actions of this world. Rise above it by calming yourself deeply and thinking before you act

Notice how other people are similar to you

YOU OFTEN COMPARE YOURSELF to others. We all do. You look at the way people look and sound and move, and you check how you measure up. When you stop at an intersection in your car, you watch people walk across the street and you pass judgment on the person’s hairstyle, the way they dress, and so on, and you don’t even try to do this. It is completely automatic.

You may not be able to stop yourself from doing it. But you can change the way you do it.

When you compare yourself to people, you look to see how they’re different from you. And when you look at another and note your differences, it makes you feel superior if the comparison turns out in your favor and inferior if it turns out in their favor. When you feel superior, your feelings are communicated subtly through the way your body moves and through your voice tone, and this can make the other person feel inferior. All this mental nonsense creates a general feeling of alienation — it affects your attitude and your relationships.

But there’s another option. Instead of looking for differences, you can look for similarities.

Look and listen to people and notice how they are like you. Our feelings of friendliness toward people are affected by how alike we feel. When you know someone is from your home town or went to your college or is the same religion, you automatically feel more kinship with them. When you look for similarities you increase your feelings of compassion and affection toward that person. Where you once felt bad about yourself from an unfavorable comparison or made the other person feel bad because you found him to be inferior, there will now be good feelings.

Try it the next time you catch yourself judging a person or when someone annoys you. Force yourself to notice your similarities. Recall times when you acted in similar ways. Studies show we tend to think others’ bad actions stem from personal motives, yet we tend to think our own bad actions are caused by circumstances beyond our control. This causes unnecessary anger between people, which is bad for health and doesn’t help relationships much. Actively looking for similarities is the antidote. It’s a new habit, so it will take some practice, but the process is enjoyable and the end result is too.

 

Notice how other people are similar to you.

Question and criticize your negative judgements of people

 

YOU ARE KIND AND GENEROUS most of the time. But occasionally you judge, label and disapprove of people — sometimes silently in your mind, sometimes aloud, sometimes for significant reasons, sometimes for petty reasons. Judging people causes an underlying resentment that puts you in a bad mood and makes you tired. And it strains your relationships with people. The stresses from different sources in your life accumulate, and this is a source you can do without.

And no matter how you do it or what the circumstances, when you pass judgement on someone, you are very likely making an error — usually committing at least one of these three forms of what cognitive scientists call distorted thinking:

1. Jumping to conclusions. We rarely know the motives or full story behind the actions a person takes, and yet we come to conclusions quickly and easily that "he’s a jerk" or "she’s a fool" or "how rude" or "what a freak." We condemn people far too easily.

2. Overgeneralization. A judgment normally involves summing up a complex human being in simple terms based on a few or even one instance. That’s poor science and faulty thinking.

3. Overconfidence in one’s own assessment. You don’t really know why other people do things. And yet you hold your judgments with excessive confidence. We all do it. Overconfidence in our conclusions is a fallibility of human nature.

THESE THOUGHT MISTAKES can be corrected with practice. The technique is simple: Pay attention to your assessments of other people, and then question and criticize your judgments. Are you jumping to conclusions? Are you overgeneralizing? Do you have enough knowledge to be able to make such an assessment?

Think about it rationally. Maybe you’re being too hasty. Maybe you’re being unnecessarily harsh. Haven’t you yourself done something similar? Sure you have. But there were extenuating circumstances that at least partially excused you, weren’t there? Maybe this person has reasons too, but you don’t know about them. It’s not only possible, it’s very likely.

Question your judgments and you’ll find that many of them aren’t worth much, and you’ll stop holding them.

And what will happen? You’ll feel less stress. You’ll find your relationships gently blossoming in a new way. You’ll be able to talk to the person more freely. You’ll be more relaxed. Conflicts will be easier to resolve because you’ll be able to communicate without anger (no judgement, no anger) and without making the other person defensive (when you’re not judging, people don’t feel attacked, so they don’t get defensive). And in the long run, less stress, anger, and frustration adds up to better health too.

Once you start paying attention to it, you may find out you’re in the habit of judging people a lot. Does this make you bad and wrong? No. Only human. Judging yourself is faulty thinking too.

 

Question and criticize your negative judgements of people

Take advantage

WILLIAM COLEMAN HAD ONLY fifty percent of normal vision in one eye and only twenty-five percent in the other. The year was 1899 and although the electric lightbulb had already been invented, not many people had one because electricity wasn't available in many places. Even with electricity, the bulbs weren't very bright. As a law student, the only way William could study at night was to have his parents read his texts to him. His poor eyesight was obviously a disadvantage. Or was it?

One night William walked into a store brightly lit by a pressurized gas lamp. It was producing more illumination than he'd ever seenit was bright enough to read by! He said it was the most important moment of his life.

Without the "disadvantage" of poor eyesight, it wouldn't have meant much to him. But since it did mean so much, he got involved in a gas lamp business so involved he eventually owned the company.

A hundred years later, the Coleman Company is still in business with sales at about half a billion dollars a year. And even though electric light illuminates most of the world, people still use Coleman Lanterns when they go camping. More than a million of those original pressurized gas lanterns are sold every year.

If there's something you think is a disadvantage, think again. Assume there will be an advantage in it and then find it or make it. This intention is a fundamental key to a good attitude. With it, the inevitable setbacks in life won't bring you down as much and you will handle problems more effectively.

I know people will scoff at this idea. Too airy-fairy. It reminds you of some annoyingly positive people you know to whom everything is great, but somehow, behind their forced smile, you can see it's all a facade. But this idea can be used with depth, not merely as a way to show a pleasant face to the world to hide your pain from yourself. It can be done with intelligence and wisdom.

I'd like to make a distinction here. Many people think that cynacism and pessimism show that they are mature. Usually these are young people, ironically enough. Somehow cynacism is cool. But it isn't good. It is actually dangerous, unhealthy, damaging, and the bad attitude it creates is contagious.

In a study at Washington University in St. Louis, researchers interviewed people who had experienced a either a plane crash, a tornado, or a mass shooting. They interviewed the survivors a few weeks after the traumatic event and then again three years later. In the first interview, some people said they could find something good that came out of the event. Some reported they realized life was too short not to pursue their most important goals, or they realized how important their family was to them. Three years later, those were the people who recovered from the trauma most successfully.

In an interview in Psychology Today, Carl Sagan said, "This is my third time having to deal with intimations of mortality. And every time it's a character-building experience. You get a much clearer perspective on what's important and what isn't, the preciousness and beauty of life…I would recommend almost dying to everbody. I think it's a really good experience."

Think now about something you have that you normally consider a disadvantage. Are you in debt? Did you have a rough childhood? Were you poor? Didn't have the advantages wealthier kids had? Do you lack education? Do you have a bad habit? Has something terrible happened to you? Were you traumatized by September 11th?

What's good about it? Or how could you capitalize on your "disadvantage?" If you don't get a good answer right away, that only means it's a tough question. Try living in that question for several weeks or months. Ponder it while you drive. Wonder about it while you shower. Ask yourself the question every time you eat breakfast. Live with the question and you will get answers.

As Klassy (my wife) often says, "Things turn out best for those who make the best of how things turn out." As I write this, Klassy is at her ill mother's house, taking care of her, and I only see her on weekends. I miss her terribly. Obviously this is a bad thing.

But I'm using this time to work on a book. Instead of moping or simply suffering, I am making the most of it, taking advantage of it. When the ordeal is over, we will have gained a lot from this misfortune. That was my commitment when it started and by thought and action I'm making it come true.

Take advantage of what you have, where you are, and when you are. It's the only practical way to deal with "disadvantages."

If you have a tendency to simply feel bad about your disadvantages, even that can become an advantage. Overcoming that tendency might teach you something valuable something you couldn't have learned without it. And you can teach what you learned to your child, making a huge difference to the whole trajectory of her life.

Trying to make the best of something that happened helps create solutions. It helps make things better. It is even better for your health. It keeps you from feeling as bad when bad stuff happens. As Richard H. Hoffmann, MD, said:

The human body is a delicately adjusted mechanism. Whenever its even tenor is startled by some intruding emotion like sudden fright, anger or worry, the sympathetic nervous system flashes an emergency signal and the organs and glands spring into action. The adrenal glands shoot into the blood stream a surcharge of adrenaline which raises the blood sugar above normal needs. The pancreas then secretes insulin to burn the excess fuel. But this bonfire burns not only the excess but the normal supply. The result is a blood sugar shortage and an underfeeding of the vital organs. So the adrenals supply another charge, the pancreas burns the fuel again, and the vicious cycle goes on. This battle of the glands brings on exhaustion."

Negative emotions play havoc on your system. The idea that trouble brings seeds of good fortune allows you to consider that this might not be as bad as it seems at the moment, and in a sense, makes it possible to procrastinate feeling bad. Procrastinate long enough, and you might just skip it altogether.

Volunteers at the Common Cold Research Unit in England filled out a questionnaire. The researcher, Sheldon Cohen, discovered that the more positive the volunteers' attitudes were, the less likely that they would catch a cold. And even when they did catch a cold, the more positive their attitude was, the more mild their symptoms were.

THAT'S GOOD!

In one of W. Clement Stone's books, he wrote that whenever someone came to him with a problem, he would always say, "That's good!" This puzzled people sometimes. They might be talking about a serious problem, and Stone would answer back with enthusiasm. Years ago when I first read this, I thought it was stupid, pie-in-the-sky bullpucky. But I've thought a lot about it over the years and I've tried it, and I've decided that maybe there are some things that sound stupid but are really smart.

When anything happens, there are usually some aspects of it that are an advantage and some aspects of it that are a disadvantage. For example, when you buy a new car, you will have to take it in to get repaired less often than your old car. That's one advantage. Maybe it gets better gas mileage. There's another advantage. But it is more likely to get stolen. That's a disadvantage. And your insurance payments are higher. You get the idea.

When you first hear about a problem, your first reaction is probably to see only the disadvantages. This puts you in a bad mooda state of mind that's not only unpleasant as an experience, but also makes you less effective at dealing with the problem. So this would be a good thing to change. I suggest trying Stone's method. It will take some practice, but it can eventually become a habit.

When a problem lands in your lap, say, "That's good!" (Note: Don't necessarily say it out loud. It will make some people mad.) And then immediately start doing two things: 1) look for the advantages that might be wrapped up in this "problem" (which may be difficult at first), and 2) look to see how you can turn it to your advantage, and take steps to make it so.

This approach will make you more effective. You can plainly see why. There's no time wasted on bemoaning what already exists, and action is taken immediately to turn it to your advantage. No energy is wasted either getting into a worse mood about it than you need to get. Your attitude toward it is open. There's nothing fixed or permanent about your viewpoint. When you change the way you think about something, it changes the way you feel about it. And when you change the way you feel about it, your actions change tooin this case, for the better. Try it.

If you have trouble at first learning to do this, that's good!

Richard Bandler, one of the co-founders of NLP, had a student whose house was being bugged. Bandler's reply was, "What a chance to talk to these people." He gave the student other ideas. He could play Milton Erickson tapes over and over. Erickson is a legendary hypnotherapist. Why not practice all of your deep trance inductions and put the people bugging you into trance and give them hypnotic suggestions?

Bandler didn't look for what was wrong with being bugged. He looked for a way to take advantage of it. You can learn to have the same mental habit. Find the advantage and think of the "adversity" in terms of the advantage. It is an act of creativity and then a decision: Will you accept it as a blessing or hold a grudge?

The people of Japan and Germany were defeated in World War Two. Many of them probably thought this was a bad thing. But aren't they better off than they would have been if they had won the war? Wasn't that really the best thing that could have happened?

But at the time, they didn't know that. Haven't you had a similar experience? Has something ever happened to you that you thought at first was a bad thing, but then later you were really glad it happened? Keep that memory in your mind whenever something bad happens. You don't know what the future holds. This might be good. You might as well assume it will be, and start making it so.

MISTAKES ARE WHAT YOU MAKE OF THEM

A mistake might not be a mistake. You might think that you should have done this or shouldn't have done that. But it would be better to ask what advantages your already done deeds give you and exploit them in the present.

The architect Bonano erected a freestanding bell tower for a cathedral, but he made it on soft subsoil a bad mistake which made the tower lean over. That mistake created a large tourist industry and put the town on the map: The leaning tower of Pisa. Galileo conducted his famous gravity experiments from the tower.

The compass and its use in navigation was developed in the Mediterranean because the sailors had several disadvantages: very deep water, the winds varied a lot in the winter, and the skies were usually overcast. So you couldn't reliably navigate by sounding, by the wind, or by the stars. Those are the three ways sailors all over the world used to navigate.

In the Indian oceans, they have the monsoon winds which are so regular (they change directions with the seasons) you could tell where you were headed by noticing which way the wind was blowing. And they had clear tropical skies so they could usually navigate by the stars.

In Northern Europe, they are on one of the continental shelves of the Atlantic so the water is shallow enough sailors could drop a lead weight attached to a rope to the sea floor to find their depth, and thus could tell where they were by how deep the water was. This was called making a sounding, and it was a very accurate method of locating ones position in charted waters.

But the sailors of the Mediterranean had to develop some way to navigate without shallow waters, clear skies or predictable winds. And because they had to develop navigation by compass, Spain, which borders both the Atlantic and the Mediterranean, was the first to find and colonize the New World. Without having the know-how to navigate by compass, nobody in their right mind would have sailed across the Atlantic. There would have been no guarantee they'd be able to find their way back without a compass. They'd have no familiar landmarks, no soundings would work, wind directions would of course be unknown, and whether or not they'd have clear skies was unknown.

The disadvantage of sailing the Mediterranean turned out to be quite an advantage for Spain.

But of course, given the mind's natural negative bias, I'm sure most people of Spain assumed their sailing conditions were only a disadvantage. But what are you going to do with what you think is a disadvantage? What are you doing now? Aren't there things in your life right now that you consider a disadvantage? Aren't their conditions you "know" are bad? That you wish would go away?

Choose one and ponder this question about it: Could this be an advantage in disguise? Or could I make an advantage out of it? If you don't want to ponder this for weeks, do a little concentrated pondering. Use the problem solving method. Write the question at the top of a piece of paper, "What is good about this?" And force yourself to come up with 15 answers. Write them all out.

Then take another piece of paper. At the top write, "How could I turn this into an advantage?" Make yourself come up with 15 more answers. At the end of this exercise, which will only take you an hour or two, your perspective on the "problem" will be tremendously altered. The "problem" will have lost most of its power to bring you down. This process can undemoralize you. It can give you strength and effectiveness and even good feelings.

Irwin Kahn from Franklin, Ohio, wrote to Dear Abby to tell her what happened to him. When he was ten years old, his mother sent him to a children's home. He was very hurt by this. She kept his younger brother and sister, but got rid of him. She said he was too much of a troublemaker.

He was an emotional mess for awhile and developed a severe stuttering problem. But he had an assigned "Big Brother" and the staff of the children's home were good people, and this combination helped him develop some inner strength and a sense of values. At age seventeen, he left the home to make his way in the world. "I educated myself," he said, "overcame my stuttering, became a successful corporate CEO, and now enjoy multimillionaire status. I retired at 52."

If you think about it, what seemed a terrible disadvantagegetting booted out at age ten might have been a wonderful thing. This conclusion seems so much the opposite of what we'd think. But he came into the care of people who were devoting their lives to helping others. He came under the influence of a Big Brother, who voluntarily and out of genuine kindness, spent his time to help a young person. Without getting booted out, Kahn would not have met these people or been influenced by them.

We've got to get out of our natural negative stance. It isn't cool, it isn't helpful, it isn't even accurate. You can help change others' way of thinking about this. It won't be easy. People are pretty committed to their way of thinking. But with good persuasion skills, you can help your friends and loved ones make their attitude better.

Take advantage 2

 

WHEN THE ENERGY CRISIS HIT in the 1970s, Brazil was hurt badly. Oil imports were taking half the available foreign currency, and they were heavily in debt. The country was in trouble. But because of the trouble, they had to look elsewhere for fuel. They had to look no further than their own back yard.

One of the things Brazil had was a huge sugar cane crop. They used it to make alcohol, and began converting their energy economy to burn and use alcohol. Today, 90% of cars sold in Brazil run on alcohol, which burns much more cleanly than gas.

The trouble brought seeds of good fortune to Brazil. Because alcohol became their chief fuel, air quality in their cities has improved.

The sugar cane is ground to a pulp, and the juice is extracted and fermented. The processing plants also had a problem: All the juiceless pulp. They had to pay garbage collectors to take it away.

Trouble again brought seeds of good fortune. Uses were found for the pulp. It is burned and the heat converted to electricity, now providing fully ten percent of the total energy of the country, relieving the necessity of building new dams on the Amazon river dams that cause flooding and environmental damage. And burning it adds no permanent carbon dioxide into the atmosphere, because the growing plants absorb as much as is released in the burning. The pulp is also made into a nutritious feed for cattle.

It is an old positive-thinking maxim that trouble brings the seeds of good fortune. It may one of those ideas that makes itself true. If you think you can make an advantage out of a disadvantage, you may try, and if you try, you increase the odds of it happening.

But if you close your mind to the situationif you make up your mind it is just bad you are less likely to think of a way to turn it to your advantage.

You have something to gain and nothing to lose by taking this ideathat trouble contains the seeds of good fortune and burning it into your mind. Make it an automatic part of your thinking. Have it so ingrained that it is your first thought when trouble comes your way. It will give you power to overcome difficulties and prevent life from sinking you into the quicksand of despair.

If you want to get fast results, try this: Repeat this idea to yourself, and while you do, allow images of any trouble happening now in your life. Think about what has upset you lately. Think about what bothers you. Think about anything in your life right now you don't like. And while you do, repeat this idea steadily and calmly and matter-of-factly.

Your attitude about the things in your life will sometimes change for the better right away. You truly don't know what good fortune may develop out of "trouble." You may not be able to see any good to it at all. But these are seeds of good fortune, not fruit.

Henry Ford had lots of "trouble" in his career. Let me tell you about one of his problems. Some of his employees, on their lunch hour, used the scrap wood left over from making dashboards and burned it as firewood. They cooked their lunches with it. The problem was all the charcoal left over. Ford needed to get rid of it. But how?

His first idea was to make his dealers take it. He said for every train-car load of his cars they bought, they had to take a car-load of charred wood with it. How they disposed of it would be their problem. As you can guess, this didn't go over very well with the dealers.

Eventually, Ford's "problem" was solvedin a very profitable way. A friend of Ford's, Mr. E.G. Kingsford, bought the charcoal and packaged it with a little grill and some lighter fluid and sold it in supermarkets. Kingsford briquettes have been earning a healthy profit ever since.

The actor Edward James Olmos grew up in East L.A., parents divorced when he was seven, lived in a three room house (including the kitchen) with a dirt floor. Eleven people lived there. He says, "Some people say they didn't have a choice. They're poor or brown or crippled. They had no parents. Well, you can use any one of those excuses to keep your life from growing. Or you can say, 'Okay, this is where I am, but I'm not going to let it stop me. Instead, I'm gonna turn it around and make it my strength.' That's what I did."

INTENTION AND EXPECTATION

Sometimes there is a blessing to trouble without any intention to make it that way; you get in a car accident and the cop who shows up asks you out on a date and you end up marrying. But often, when something bad happens, it's just bad, or at least it seems that way. There don't seem to be any redeeming features to it. And since we're usually in a negative state of mind when trouble strikes, we're in no mood to try to find anything redeeming about it!

September 11th is one of those.

Here's the problem with that: Your mind will tend to see what you expect to see, unless it is really overt and obvious that what you expect is wrong. When you open your front door, you expect to see what you have always seen, but if you opened your door and saw a Giant Panda sitting there, you would probably see it. The reality of the Panda sitting there is overt and obvious, and regardless of what you expect to see, you'll see the Panda.

But we're talking about whether something is "bad" or not. There's nothing obvious that will tell you you're wrong. It's just an opinion. It's not a reality in the same way a Panda is a reality. Since there is no obvious reality to confirm or contradict your opinion, your mind is free to see what's bad about the situation, and equally free to ignore what might be good about it. And that's exactly what your mind will do if you don't do anything to stop it.

And by seeing what's bad, sometimes you can actually make the situation worse. If you think it's bad and you throw up your arms and sit down, you might miss what you could do to solve the problem, or even turn it to your advantage. And by not doing anything, sometimes the problem can get worse.

This idea makes you open your eyes and see what "seeds" you might be able to cultivate. It turns your attention to the future, to doing something about it. It changes your attitude from one of avoidance and rejection to one of acceptance and alertness. It puts you in a better frame of mind for dealing with the "trouble."

When something "bad" happens, you can accept that it's bad or you can try to concentrate on what is good about it, or you can make something good out of it.

If you take this idea and make it an ingrained part of your thinking, you can take many of the circumstances that in the past would have just been unfortunate, and you can change them into something that benefits you, and at the very least, it will change your attitude about it for the better.

Your commitment to the statement allows the statement to come truebecause you think that thought, the thought can become a true statement (and if you hadn't thought it, it wouldn't have been true).

This slogan can help you get out of the habit of automatically being against anything that happens that is obviously bad. There are some things that "everyone knows" are bad: a home burnt to the ground, a divorce, a lost job, a sick child, and there are millions of smaller inconveniences that if you asked 100 people, 99 of them would all agree that yes, those are definitely bad and there is nothing good about them. But what everyone agrees about isn't necessarily true.

There are plenty of people who got a serious illness and almost died who say that was the best thing that ever happened to them because they rearranged their lives to reflect what is truly important. The rest of their lives they really live because they almost died.

When something bad happens and you find an advantage in it, that doesn't make the bad thing good. But since it already happened, even if it's bad, you can at least make the future better because of it. Before September 11th, we knew there were terrorist training camps in Afghanistan, but we didn't destroy them. There was a rule that said we didn't have the right to dictate what goes on inside another country's borders.

Afterwards, we did what we should have done a long time agowe said we have the right to go into another country to capture enemies if the government of that country isn't willing to fork them over. That is obviously right. It was an artificial rule to say that just because a known enemy is inside the borders of another country, that we cannot forcibly remove those people. We should be able to, and the horrible event of September 11th made that imperative enough that we did it, and thousands maybe millionsof future deaths and billions of man-hours of anxiety and terror have been prevented.

The Sultan of Oman said, "Maybe September 11th was a blessing in disguise. Maybe it will be the thing that will wake up the world so that we will, as free people, take the kinds of steps necessary to see that there is not a September 11th that involves biological or chemical or nuclear weapons. And hopefully, we can wake up the world in a way that can save those lives, tens of thousands of lives."



THE SUPPRESSION OF THOUGHT

You may already know that assuming the worst is bad for your life, but maybe you don't know how to stop yourself from doing it. The negative assumptions come automatically and once you think that way, it's difficult to make the thoughts go away.

But now you have a way to do it. Don't try to stop thinking anything. Simply think trouble brings seeds of good fortune. And keep thinking it over and over. Not forcing. Not with any frustration. Not trying to stop yourself from thinking anything else. Just calmly repeat that thought to yourself. Keep looking at your life through this point of view, and the idea will gather evidence to it.

Keep doing that when troubles big and small come your way and after awhilea month, a yearyou'll start thinking that way automatically. You'll believe it. It will become a natural part of your thinking. Trouble will happen and you'll think, "Here are some seeds of good fortune." Can you imagine what that will do to your calm during a crisis? Can you imagine how much better you will be at keeping your wits about you?

Hold the thought trouble brings seeds of good fortune and think it often. Repeat it to yourself over and over. Make that thought strong in your mind. All by itself, it can transform the quality of your experience, and through the change in your experience, it will change your attitude, you expressions, your behavior, alter the actions you take, and through those, actually change the world in which you live, and benefit others. Think the thought. Focus on it. Repeat it.

You might as well think this way because the "trouble" has already happened. There's no sense in resisting it or wishing it didn't happen. It doesn't do you any good. If you can think of another way to think about trouble that's even more practical than this, by all means, go for it. But if not, you might as well think about trouble, any time and every time some comes your way, as something that carries a gift with it, a seed of some good fortune. You might as well.

PAST AND ALSO FUTURE

You can use this idea for trouble that has happened already, but you can also use it for trouble that might happen in the future. You can use this slogan to end useless worry.

Let me be clear here that not all worry is useless. If you're thinking about how to avoid a disaster in the future, and ifand this is an extremely important if there is something you can do about it, then worry is useful. Go ahead and think about it. Then take the actions you can take to avert disaster. Use your anxiety. After you've done all you can, worry is uselessless than useless because it's bad for your health.

Anytime you are worrying about something you can do nothing about, worry is worse than useless; it's downright damaging. It's not only bad for your health, it has a negative effect on your relationships, and besides that, it's no damn fun.
And if you ever find yourself with that kind of worry
the useless kindthis idea can put a dead stop to it, because you can say, "Well, if the bad thing I'm worried about does happen, that future trouble will bring seeds of good fortune."

Whether that statement is true or not, it is a good thing to think. And in truth, there is no way you'll ever be able to prove it true or false. Even if ten years later nothing good has come out of that misfortune, your life isn't over yet. You never know what will happen. You never know when those seeds of good fortune will sprout.

But true or false, it is a good way to think because feeling bad is itself self-defeating and counter-productive. This idea turns your mind in a useful direction.

One last thought: Let's make sure the people in the Twin Towers did not die for nothing. That's a big order. We might need the rest of our lives to make enough GOOD to make up for that horrible event. So let's get busy.

The S.O.D.A.S. Method of Problem Solving

Presented by: Susan Badeau
The New York State Citizens' Coalition for Children, Inc.
Adoption 2001: A Family for Every Child
May 12, 2001

 

 

What it is:

S.O.D.A.S. is an acronym for a simple problem-solving method that is easy for children to learn, understand and use. It can be effectively taught using role playing, applying it to situations children see characters facing in television programs or through written exercise. It is often best understood when a child uses it immediately after being involved in a situation in which they got into trouble or faced an outcome that they were not happy with. Providing children with a small item such as a key chain of a soda bottle is a tangible way to reinforce the method.

 

S = Situation
0 = 0ptions
D = Disadvantages
A = Advantages
S = Solution

 

How it works:

1. S = Situation:

The child describes a situation. For example:

"Jimmy called me a name, so I punched him. Then I got sent to the principal's office and they called you (Mom). "

2. 0 = 0ptions:

The child is encouraged to list at least three options he could have considered for handling this situation. It is important that the option that caused a problem is still included as one of the possibilities. For example:

Option 1: I could punch Jimmy when he calls me a name.

Option 2: I could go and tell my teacher that Jimmy called me a name.

Option 3: I could ignore it and go find someone else to hang out with.

The child could, obviously, think of more than 3 options for any particular situation.

3. D = Disadvantages & A = Advantages:

Next, the child lists some disadvantages and advantages (pros and cons, or benefits and consequences) for each of the options. It is important to include both disadvantages and advantages for each option. For example:

For Option 1:

Disadvantage: I get sent to the principal and they call my mom.

Advantage: I get my anger out and maybe Jimmy won't do it again.

For Option 2:

Disadvantage: I get a reputation as a "rat" at school.

Advantage: The teacher helps me solve the problem, and I do not get into any trouble.

For Option 3:

Disadvantage: I don't get my anger out, so I am still frustrated.

Advantage: Jimmy sees he can't get to me, so maybe he won't do it again, and I don't get in trouble.

4. S = Solution

Finally, after reviewing several options, each with its disadvantages and advantages, the child comes up with a solution for "next time". For example:

One child may decide that option 3 will be better, while another child may be willing to be called a "rat" for the sake of getting some help with his problem.

5. One more step = Follow - Up & Practice:

Parents can help their children use this method as a "pro-active" and preventive strategy, by following up and asking them (at dinner perhaps) if they had any opportunities to "Do a SODAS" today. Children often enjoy having opportunities to practice the steps using silly or unusual situations as well as "typical" situations that they often find themselves faced with. Also, it is helpful if parents demonstrate how they use this method to solve problems or make decisions of their own.

Try to see things from the other person’s point of view

 

MY WIFE, KLASSY, WAS UPSET about something. As usual, I was trying to help her fix it, which just annoyed her even more. "You don’t listen to me," she said, "You just don’t understand how I feel." She had said that to me many times before. I must not have been listening.

Of course, when I’m troubled, she listens and I feel better. All of a sudden it occurred to me to find out how she did it. Maybe she had some strategy.

But when I asked her, all she could tell me was, "I just try to see things from your point of view." I’d heard that one before. I pressed her for more detail, and after awhile, she was able to tell me what she did. She had been using a technique without realizing it.

Her method is a lot easier than reading How to Win Friends and Influence People by Dale Carnegie, which I’ve done eight times. Good book. But Klassy’s one technique incorporated almost every principle in Carnegie’s book in one simple mental maneuver.

Here’s what she does: She imagines walking around behind me and unzipping my back. She climbs inside and looks out my eyes, sees what I see, hears what I hear and hears it the way I hear it — from my point of view. She tries to imagine what it would feel like inside me. It’s a very effective technique for how to walk a mile in someone’s moccasins.

All my life I’ve heard the good advice: "Try to see things from the other person’s point of view," but I always thought of it as metaphorical. Apparently it’s not a figure of speech. It’s a direct and perfectly clear instruction to literally imagine myself looking out through another’s eyes. Their eyes are the points from which they view — not metaphorically, but in fact.

When I do this, it changes the way I feel about the person I’m listening to and they can tell. I don’t know how, but people can tell I really understand them and that I’m not merely going through the motions of trying to appear as if I understand. And all I’m doing is seeing things from the other person’s point of view — literally.

 

Imagine yourself looking out from inside another’s body.

When you talk to people think of them as relatives

 

IN THE MOVIE Made in America, a daughter raids the files at the sperm bank her mother used, and despite her shock in finding out her dad is an infamously slick car salesman, she loves him because he’s her dad. Everything is beautiful until they discover it was a mistake. He really wasn’t her dad after all.

She loved him because she thought he was her dad. Most of us are like that. We have an automatic acceptance of people in our family — even a distant cousin we meet for the first time.

What if we treated all people as relatives? If they are older, we can imagine them to be uncles or aunts or great uncles or great aunts. If close to our own age, they could be long lost siblings or cousins. Youngsters could be our nieces and nephews. Love comes naturally when we haven’t labeled someone as "other."

It’s really not much of a stretch. In truth, we all are related in one way or another, probably more closely related than you’d think. According to the experts on genetics, you wouldn’t have to go very far back in time to find where your family tree intersects with your friend’s or spouse’s family tree, or anyone’s tree you know. And as you keep going back, the trees cross again and again. We are all, at the very least, distant cousins of one another many times over.

Keep this in mind when you interact with people and the world will feel like a friendlier place.

This doesn’t mean you have to become an easy target for con artists. You don’t have to turn off your good judgement. But you interact with people every day: the bus driver, the clerk at the store, a neighbor, the people you work with. Think of them as family and you’ll feel differently toward them, and that’ll make you act differently toward them, which will make them act differently toward you, and voilà! The world is a friendlier, happier place for real.

Practice it on the next three people you talk to, and you’ll see what it’s like. In your mind, imagine the person is a relative. You don’t have to do anything differently. Simply entertain the idea that the person may be related. We all know intellectually we’re all members of the same human family, but it’s nice to feel it too.

 

When you talk to people,
think of them as relatives.

ooo

Anger - how it affects people

Anger is a powerful emotion. If it isn't handled appropriately, it may have destructive results for both you and your loved ones. Uncontrolled anger can lead to arguments, physical fights, physical abuse, assault and self-harm. On the other hand, well managed anger can be a useful emotion that motivates you to make positive changes.

The physical effects

Anger triggers the body's 'fight or flight' response. Other emotions that trigger this response include fear, excitement and anxiety. The adrenal glands flood the body with stress hormones, such as adrenaline and cortisol. The brain shunts blood away from the gut and towards the muscles, in preparation for physical exertion. Heart rate, blood pressure and respiration increase, the body temperature rises and the skin perspires. The mind is sharpened and focused.

Health problems

The constant flood of stress chemicals and associated metabolic changes that accompany recurrent unmanaged anger can eventually cause harm to many different systems of the body. Some of the short and long term health problems that have been linked to unmanaged anger include:

Headache

Digestion problems, such as abdominal pain

Insomnia

Increased anxiety

Depression

High blood pressure

Skin problems, such as eczema

Heart attack

Stroke.

Unhelpful ways to deal with anger
Many people express their anger in inappropriate and harmful ways, including:

Anger explosions - some people have very little control over their anger and tend to explode in rages. Raging anger may lead to physical abuse or violence. A person who doesn't control their hot temper can isolate themselves from family and friends. Some people who fly into rages have low self-esteem, and use their anger as a way to manipulate others and feel powerful.

Anger repression - some people consider that anger is an inappropriate or 'bad' emotion, and choose to suppress it. However, bottled anger often turns into depression and anxiety. Some people vent their bottled anger at innocent parties, such as children or pets.

Expressing anger in healthy ways
Suggestions on how to express your anger in healthy ways include:

If you feel out of control, walk away from the situation temporarily, until you cool down.

Recognise and accept the emotion as normal and part of life.

Try to pinpoint the exact reasons why you feel angry.

Once you have identified the problem, consider coming up with different strategies on how to remedy the situation.

Do something physical, such as going for a run or playing sport.

Suggestions for long term anger management
The way you typically express anger may take some time to modify. Suggestions include:

Keep a diary of your anger outbursts, to try and understand how and why you get mad.

Consider assertiveness training, or learning about techniques of conflict resolution.

Learn relaxation techniques, such as meditation or yoga.

See a counsellor or psychologist if you still feel angry about events that occurred in your past.

Take regular exercise.

The benefits of regular exercise in mood management
People who are stressed are more likely to experience anger. Numerous worldwide studies have documented that regular exercise can improve mood and reduce stress levels. The effect may be twofold: physical exertion burns up stress chemicals, and it also boosts production of mood-regulating neurotransmitters in the brain, including endorphins and catecholamines.

Teaching children how to express anger
Expressing anger appropriately is a learned behaviour. Suggestions on helping your child to deal with strong feelings include:

Lead by example.

Let them know that anger is natural and should be expressed.

Treat your child's feelings with respect.

Teach practical problem-solving skills.

Encourage open and honest communication in the home.

Allow them to express their anger in appropriate ways.

Explain the difference between aggression and anger.

Punish aggression or violence, but not appropriately expressed anger.

Teach your child different ways of calming and soothing themselves.

Where to get help

Your doctor

Counsellor.

Things to remember

The long term physical effects of uncontrolled anger include increased anxiety, high blood pressure and headache.

Anger is a positive and useful emotion, if it is expressed appropriately.

Long term strategies on anger management include regular physical exercise, learning relaxation techniques and counselling.

Anger Management

Anger is probably the most poorly handled emotion in our society. From time to time, all of us experience this powerful feeling.

Some of the most common causes of anger include: hurt; frustration; annoyance; harassment; disappointment; and threats.

Anger can be our friend or enemy; it depends on the way in which we choose to express it. Knowing how to recognize and express it appropriately can help us to reach our goals, solve problems, handle emergencies, and protect our health. A failure to recognize and understand one's anger can lead to a variety of personal difficulties.

There is some useful material available on Anger and Anger Management on the Internet. The websites below provide some interesting information.

Coping With Anger

Dealing With Anger

Some Facts About Anger

 

Coping with Anger

Anger is probably the most poorly handled emotion in our society. From time to time we all experience this very powerful feeling. Some of the common causes of anger include frustration, hurt, annoyance, disappointment, harassment and threats. It is helpful to realize that anger can be our friend or foe, depending on how we express it. Knowing how to recognize and express it appropriately can help us to reach goals, handle emergencies, solve problems and even protect our health. However, failure to recognize and understand our anger may lead to a variety of problems.

Some experts believe that suppressed anger is an underlying cause of both anxiety and depression. Anger that is not expressed can disrupt relationships, affect thinking and behavior patterns, and create a variety of physical problems, such as high blood pressure, heart problems, headaches, skin disorders, and digestive problems. What's even worse is the correlation between the dangers of uncontrolled anger and crime, emotional and physical abuse, and other violent behavior. Redford Williams, an internist and behavioral specialist at Duke University Medical Center has developed a 12-step program that can help people learn to deal with their angry emotions:

Williams suggests monitoring your cynical thoughts by maintaining a "hostility log." This will teach you about the frequency and kinds of situations that provoke you.

Acknowledge any problems in coping with anger.

Seek the support of important people in your life in coping with your feelings and in changing your behavior patterns.

By keeping your hostility log you are able to realize when and where you are having aggressive thoughts, so that when you find yourself in these situations, you can utilize such techniques as deep breathing, positive self-talk, or thought stopping, which can help you interupt the anger cycle.

Put yourself in the other person's shoes. This will help you gain a different perspective. Keep in mind that we are all humans, subject to making mistakes.

Learn how to laugh at yourself and see humor in situations.

Learn how to relax. Although you may have heard that expressing anger is better than keeping it in, remember that frequent outbursts of anger are often counter-productive and may alienate others.

It is also important that you practice trusting other people. It's usually easier to be angry than to trust, so by learning how to trust others you are less likely to direct your anger at them.

Good listening skills improve communication and can facilitate trusting feelings between people. This trust can help you deal with potentially hostile emotions; reducing and possibly eliminating them.

Learn how to assert yourself. This is a constructive alternative to aggression. When you find yourself angry at another person, try to explain to them what is bothering you about their behavior and why. It takes more words and work to be assertive than it does to let your anger show, but the rewards are worth it.

If you live each day as if it were your last, you will realize that life is too short to get angry over everything.

The final step requires forgiving those who have angered you. By letting go of the resentment and relinquishing the goal of retribution, you'll find the weight of anger lifted from your shoulders.

Dealing with Anger

 

Q: What causes a person to experience anger?

A: There are basically two ways of experiencing anger. You can feel angry with yourself over not having done as well as you had hoped on an examination, or you can have the other kind of anger which is directed at someone else or some object. In other words, you can stub your toe walking over a carpet and be angry about that, or you can be angry at a sales person in the store, or with a spouse of girlfriend/boyfriend as a result of an argument or dispute. Internal anger is directed at yourself for something that you have done or not done and external anger is the result of an interaction with another person.

Q: What are some ways of dealing with anger?

A: Probably the most productive way is taking your angry feelings to the source, in other words, directly to the person involved. If your angry feeling are directed at yourself and you are angry with yourself about something, try to express those feelings to a friend, a colleague or a counselor. In other words, to kind of get it off your chest. It is very important to get out angry feelings regardless of what kind of anger you’re feeling.

Q: What are some of the non-productive ways of dealing with anger?

A: Instead of expressing feelings, the non-productive way would be to bottle them up, keeping those feelings inside. An expression that is frequently used is "sandbagging". Sandbagging your angry feelings means to avoid the person for whom anger is directed, sidestepping the issue, keeping the anger inside, instead of being direct with a person. Sandbagging results in being indirect and sarcastic. Many people fear hurting someone else’s feelings if they share angry feelings. Yet by holding on to anger, the other person ends up feeling hurt and relationships are damaged. Having a lot of angry feelings that are pent up could lead to punitive kinds of behavior or resentment, directly or indirectly. People that you are involved with, a boyfriend of girlfriend or a spouse, know when you are angry. There are ways that you show it indirectly. And when you don’t express that anger directly to them, usually they resent it, and the frustration can cause people to withdraw from each other.

Q: Many people are not even aware they are angry, or that they’re not expressing it. How does a person become aware of whether they’re expressing their anger or not?

A: One way for people to tell whether they are angry is if they are short tempered. If you find your honking your horn at traffic, if you are not able to concentrate on your work like you want to, these are all ways of knowing that something is wrong. Agitated feelings are good clues to unexpressed anger. Also, there are occasionally some physical symptoms that go along with unexpressed anger, such as migraine headaches, peptic ulcers, upset stomach, tension headaches. Usually your body tells you that something is wrong. You are bottling something up, and you are not expressing those angers.

Q: Is there a decision-making process related to expressing anger?

A: When you have angry feelings ,you have to decide if this is the right time and the right place to express these feelings. You may in fact be in the company of others when you have these angry feelings, and you may want to find a nice quiet place where you can explain and express those feelings, or tell those feelings to the person you feel has caused them or at least is directly involved with you. So, it very much is a decision.

Q: How about the trust factor? Would you have to trust somebody before you express angry feelings to them, or does trust have anything to do with it?

A: Expressing anger is a lot easier if we trust someone. On the other hand, level of trust is not imperative. We may feel angry toward a clerk in a store or a salesperson and we don’t know what the level of trust is. I think the most important thing is to trust yourself. Trust your feelings and let your feelings out.

Q: For the person who hasn’t learned too much about expressing anger, are there preliminary steps that one can start taking to learn more about their angry feelings?

A: Yes, there is and considering it a series of steps is the easiest way to look at it. The first step is to be aware if something is going on where you are finding yourself agitated, if you are snapping at friends, if you’re not doing well in your work. You know something is wrong. Give yourself time, take a few moments, locate the source. Locating the source is the second step. Is it something you have or haven’t done? Is it something inside that is going on? Or is it the result of an interaction with a friend, boyfriend, girlfriend, spouse? The third step would be to choose the right time and the right place to express that anger. If it is anger that is inside you directed at yourself, then find a friend, check it out. See if they have the time to listen to you. Get it off your chest. If it is the result of an interaction with a certain other person, then find the right time and the right place and let them know that this is something important to you to express. And finally, number four would be to tell them your anger in the most simple, direct way you can think of. And always remember that you have the responsibility to express your anger. The other person may not respond the way you want them to--they may not be willing to hear it-- but the important thing is that is their responsibility. You only have the responsibility to tell them and that’s about it. If you have further questions about anger or how you deal with it, please contact the University of Florida Counseling Center at 301 Peabody Hall.

Note: This document is based on an audio tape script developed by the University of Texas, Austin. With their permission, it was revised and edited into its current form by the staff of the University of Florida Counseling Center.

Depression

Everyone can feel sad, particularly when faced with loss or grief. Depression, however, is more than low mood and sadness at a loss. It is a serious medical illness. It is the result of chemical imbalances in the brain. The sufferer feels extremely sad, dejected and unmotivated.

Depression is common
One in four women and one in six men suffer from depression at some time in their life. Only about 20 per cent of people are correctly diagnosed, because depression can mask itself as a physical illness (like chronic pain, sleeplessness or fatigue).

The symptoms of depression
Some of the symptoms of depression can include:

·1 Feeling sad or depressed

·2 A loss of interest and pleasure in normal activities

·3 Loss of appetite or weight

·4 Inability to get to sleep or waking up early

·5 Feeling tired all the time

·6 Having trouble concentrating

·7 Feeling restless, agitated, worthless or guilty

·8 Feeling that life isn't worth living.

A combination of factors
Depression results from a combination of physical and psychological factors, which cause chemical imbalances in the brain. Diagnosis in every case needs a careful analysis of causes.

Physical causes include:

·1 Mental illness and treatment

·2 Inherited traits

·3 Chemical changes

·4 Drug or alcohol abuse.

Psychological causes include:

·1 Life stress

·2 Negative experiences and loss

·3 High anxiety.

Seek help if you experience symptoms of depression
If you experience some or most of the symptoms of depression, it is important to seek advice from a doctor or counsellor.

Type of help available
Careful medical and psychological evaluation is needed to determine the best treatment. This may include:

·1 Drug therapy with antidepressants

·2 Psychological therapies

·3 Education and counselling

·4 Avoiding situations which may contribute to the depression.

Where to get help

·1 Your doctor

·2 Your community health centre

·3 AREFEMI (Association of Relatives and Friends of the Emotionally and Mentally Ill) Tel. (03) 9889 1777

Things to remember

·1 Depression is a constant feeling of dejection and loss, which stops you doing your normal activities.

·2 Depression can be mistaken for a physical illness, such as fatigue.

·3 Antidepressants can help most depressed people, but they must be accompanied by psychological therapy and education.

 

   

forcefulness

Some people confuse assertiveness with aggression, and think that to assert yourself is to stand one's ground and argue a point without compromise. However, being assertive means communicating your needs, wants, feelings, beliefs and opinions to others in a direct and honest manner, without intentionally hurting anyone's feelings. It is helpful to imagine assertiveness as the middle ground between aggression and passivity. The use of bully tactics is destructive to relationships and, ultimately, to your self-esteem. Remaining passive may help you to avoid conflict, but the price paid includes feelings of helplessness and lack of control. Direct communication can reduce conflict, build your self-confidence, and enhance your personal and work relationships. Assertiveness is a skill that anyone can learn.

The advantages of assertive behaviour
The use of aggressive behaviours, such as verbal or physical threats, may get you what you want in the short term, but your relationships will suffer. On the other hand, passive behaviour can also ruin relationships, because your own needs, wants and feelings are ignored in favour of avoiding arguments. The advantages of using assertive behaviour in all dealings with others include:

·1 Your needs, wants and feelings are understood

·2 Nobody's feelings are hurt

·3 Both parties feel respected and heard

·4 The relationship is strengthened by the exchange

·5 You experience fewer conflicts and arguments

·6 You feel in control of your own life

·7 Your confidence and self-esteem are enhanced

·8 You have a better chance of getting what you want.

A learned skill
Like any other skill, assertiveness takes time to learn. Suggestions include:

·1 Decide that you want to be assertive rather than aggressive or passive.

·2 Think about a recent conflict and imagine how you could have handled it in a more assertive way.

·3 Practise talking in an assertive way alone or with a friend.

·4 Respect the wants, needs and feelings of others, and accept that their viewpoints may be different to yours.

·5 Take a problem-solving approach to conflict, and try to see the other person as your collaborator rather than your opposition.

·6 Tell the other person honestly how you feel, without making accusations or trying to make them feel guilty.

·7 Use assertive language such as 'I feel' and 'I think', rather than aggressive language such as 'You always' and 'You never'

·8 Don't interrupt the other person when they are talking, and try hard to listen and understand their point of view.

·9 Suggest that you brainstorm ways to solve the problem together.

·10 If the exchange doesn't go well, learn from the experience and plan how you will do things a little differently next time.

Body language
When asserting yourself, suggestions include:

·1 Look the person in the eye

·2 Hold your body upright

·3 Consciously relax your shoulders

·4 Try to breathe normally and don't hold your breath

·5 Keep your face relaxed

·6 Speak at a normal conversational volume (don't yell or whisper).

Keeping your head
Despite your best efforts to be direct and calm, the other person will sometimes behave like you're having an argument and want to yell, criticise and goad. Suggestions include:

·1 Tell the person you'll take up the subject again at another time, and leave.

·2 If you decide to stick it out - remain calm, steer the conversation back to the original point, and try to understand the other person's point of view.

·3 Appreciate there may be other issues motivating their behaviour.

·4 Don't take heat-of-the-moment criticisms to heart.

·5 Afterwards, learn from the experience and try to think up better ways to negotiate a similar scenario.

Teaching children to be assertive
An assertive child is more likely to stand up for their rights and less likely to be bullied. Parents can teach their children how to act assertively. Suggestions include:

·1 Use assertive behaviour yourself so your child can learn from example.

·2 Explain the difference between assertiveness, aggression and passivity.

·3 Role-play typical scenarios with them so they can practise being assertive.

·4 Notice whenever they handle a situation assertively and compliment them.

Where to get help

·1 Your doctor

·2 Relationships Australia (Victoria) Tel. (03) 9205 9570

Things to remember

·1 Being assertive means communicating with others in a direct and honest manner without intentionally hurting anyone's feelings.

·2 Direct communication can reduce conflict, build self-confidence, and enhance personal and work relationships.

·3 Assertiveness is a skill that anyone can learn.

 

   

Negative emotions

Negative emotions can be described as any feeling which causes you to be miserable and sad. These emotions make you dislike yourself and others, and take away your confidence.

Emotions which can become negative are hate, anger, jealousy and sadness. Yet, in the right context, these feelings are completely natural. Negative emotions can dampen our enthusiasm for life, depending on how long we let them affect us and the way we choose to express them.

Holding onto negative emotions causes a downward spiral
Negative emotions stop us from thinking and behaving rationally and seeing situations in their true perspective. When this occurs, we tend to see only we want to see and remember only what we want to remember. This only prolongs the anger or grief and prevents us from enjoying life.

The longer this goes on, the more entrenched the problem becomes. Dealing with negative emotions inappropriately can also be harmful - for example, expressing anger with violence.

Emotions are complex reactions
Emotions are psychological (what we think) and biological (what we feel). Our brain responds to our thoughts by releasing hormones and chemicals which send us into a state of arousal. All emotions come about in this way, whether positive or negative.

It is a complex process and often we don't have the skills to deal with negative feelings. That's why we find it hard to cope when we experience them.

How to deal with negative emotions
There are a number of coping strategies to deal with negative emotions. These include:

·1 Don't blow things out of proportion by going over them time and again in your mind.

·2 Try to be reasonable - accept that bad feelings are occasionally unavoidable and think of ways to make yourself feel better.

·3 Relax - use pleasant activities like reading, walking or talking to a friend.

·4 Learn - notice how grief, loss and anger make you feel and which events trigger those feelings so you can prepare in advance.

·5 Exercise - aerobic activity lowers your level of stress chemicals and allows you to cope better with negative emotions.

·6 Let go of the past - constantly going over negative events robs you of the present and makes you feel bad.

Where to get help

·1 Your doctor

·2 Your local community health centre

·3 The Mental Health Foundation of Victoria Tel. (03) 9427 0406

Things to remember

·1 In the right context, negative emotions like anger, grief, sadness or jealousy are perfectly normal.

·2 Long lasting bouts of negative emotions can stop you enjoying life.

·3 Coping strategies can help to curb persistent negative feelings.

 

   

stressed

Feeling stressed is more than being alert or aroused. It is when you feel under pressure to do something and think you will fail. The more important the outcome, the more stressed you feel. You can feel stressed by external situations (too much work, children misbehaving etc.) and by internal triggers (the way you think about external situations).
AG

A range of effects
Stress affects us in many ways, including:

Emotionally - anxiety, depression, tension or anger

The way we think - poor concentration, forgetfulness, uncertainty, lack of interest or hopelessness

Behaviourally - increased drinking and smoking, insomnia, accident proneness, weight problems, obsessive compulsive behaviour or nervousness.

Stress triggers
The more anxious you feel generally, the more stress can affect you. How stressful any trigger is can be affected by:

How severely it affects you

Whether you have experienced anything like this before

Whether you can control what is happening

How long the event affects you

How important the outcome is to you

Whether you have friends and social support to help you cope.

Stress can cause physical illness
When we feel under stress, our body kicks into high gear to deal with the threat. Our heartbeat, breathing rate and blood pressure all go up. The longer we feel stressed, the greater the demand on our body.

The more often we are placed under stress, the more often we have to use energy to cope. Eventually our bodies develop illnesses as a reaction to this stress, such as cardiovascular diseases, ulcers and chronic fatigue.

Coping strategies
To deal with stress more effectively, it helps to investigate your stresses and how you react to them. Try to:

Understand what situations make you feel stressed.

Understand what situations you can and can't control.

Prepare for stressful events in advance, by thinking about the future.

Keep yourself healthy with good nutrition, exercise and regular relaxation.

Try to do happy things every day.

Type of help available
You should see your doctor or community health centre if:

You feel stressed often

Particular things stress you and you feel they are beyond your control

You feel your reactions to stress are extreme or worry you

You feel anxious or depressed about stress.

Where to get help

Your doctor

Your local community health centre

Psychologists or counsellors

The Mental Health Foundation of Victoria Tel. (03) 9427 0406

Things to remember

Stress is when you feel under pressure to do something and think you will fail.

External situations and the way you think about those situations can lead to stress.

Coping strategies can help to keep stress at a manageable level.

Related articles:


Alexander technique.
Anxiety - treatment options.
Aromatherapy.
Ayurveda.
Back pain.
Breathing to reduce stress.
Depression - an overview.
Depression in men.
Fear and anxiety - children.
Headache and stress.

Tips to resolve arguments

Anger affects people in different ways. Some people have a 'short fuse' and get angry easily. Others only seem to get angry after a long time. Arguments can make you very uncomfortable. The best way to resolve an argument is to negotiate with the other person.

Expressing your anger safely
There are safe ways to express your anger:

Go for a run

Punch a pillow

Scream at something, for example a tree or a car

Talk to someone you trust.
It is important that you express your anger safely. If you don't, you may hurt yourself or someone else.

Try and work out why you are angry
If the same situation, or person, is making you angry a lot, think about talking to someone you trust. For example:

A counsellor

A doctor

A social worker.

A psychologist or psychiatrist

Relaxation can help
Relaxation can help put things in perspective. There are many ways you can relax:

Go for a walk or sit quietly in a park

Listen to some music you really like

Read a book, go to a movie or watch a video

Play your favourite sport, go for a swim or learn yoga

Take a bath.

It is easy to forget to make time to relax. It can be helpful to try and put time aside each day to do something relaxing. Try writing a list of activities that you find relaxing.

Violence is not a solution to anger
You may find a person or an issue upsets you so much that you lash out. Violence may also be a way to release frustration when you don't know what is upsetting you. This can be dangerous to both you and others and may result in criminal charges. To overcome violence, write a list of things that make you angry, for example particular situations, people, moods, drugs or alcohol. Start thinking about ways to avoid these people or things. Think about ways to contain your violence.

There are many people you can talk to who can help you overcome your feelings of wanting to lash out.

Everyone has arguments
Arguments can arise for any number of reasons:

You may be having trouble understanding someone else's thoughts on an issue. It may help to ask them questions about their point of view.

Your values, goals or needs may conflict with those of someone else.

You may not understand what other people are trying to say or do.

Unresolved arguments can cause problems
Unresolved arguments can lead to:

Confusion and feelings of resentment

Stress and tension

Sleeplessness

Illness

Family breakdowns or poor relationships

Aggression or violence.

Dealing with arguments
Once you have an argument, it is easy to stay angry or upset with the other person. If you don't resolve arguments with people you see often, it can be a very uncomfortable experience:

Talking to the person about your disagreement may or may not help. If you do approach them make sure it is in a helpful way.

If the person could be violent or abusive it may be best not to approach them directly. You could talk to them over the phone to see if they are open to finding a solution to the argument.

What to say
Try and tell the person how you feel as a result of their opinion but avoid trying to tell them how they feel. It is possible to agree to disagree. You may need someone else to help you resolve the disagreement. You could ask a third person to act as a go-between and help you both get another view on the argument.

Good reasons for dealing with arguments
There are good reasons for dealing with arguments:

It will give you a sense of achievement and make you feel more positive

You will feel more relaxed, healthy and will get a good night's sleep

You will develop stronger relationships

You will feel happier.

Where to get help

Kids Helpline Tel. 1800 551 800 (24 hour telephone counselling service for young people aged 5 -18)

Lifeline Tel. 131 114 (24 hour counselling service).

Things to remember

Learn to express your anger safely

Relaxing activities can help you deal with your anger

Resolving arguments will make you feel more positive and happy.

ooo

A summary of Jesus’ Descent in the Quran.

There is no indication in the Holy Quran that the Jews had ever put forward to the Holy Prophet of Islam (sallallaho alaihe wasallam) any dispute about the return of Jesus Christ, as in the light of their belief Jesus has not yet set foot upon the Earth. The one they killed, they still continue to believe to be an imposter, therefore no such question concerning the return of Jesus, could arise at all.

The Christians, who believed that Jesus had been bodily lifted also believed in his future re-appearance as a corollary of faith. The result is that in the time of our Holy Prophet the issue as to the descent of Jesus was not actually raised from any side and it was not necessary for the Holy Quran to have given a positive verdict in specific terms. It is thus patently wrong to suggest that since the word "Nuzul" (descent) does not occur in the Holy Quran it is not possible to entertain such belief. But people like Mirza, who talk like this are not preparing to put faith in "Rafaa" (ascent), and claim that I`sa died a natural death in Kashmir, although it has been mentioned repeatedly in the Holy Quran that he is to descend once more.

 

Descent in the Light of the Hadiths

Taking into consideration the fact that Mirza Ghulam Ahmed Qadyani has denied the descent and second coming of I`sa (alayhis sala`m), this subject will covered with thorough detail.

The status of the Hadiths on Descent

Imam Tuwayjari has stated that there are fifty five Marfu Hadiths on this subject, and most of which occupy the status of Sahih (Perfect) and the rest are Hasan (Good). Imam Suyuti has mentioned sixty five in his book, ‘The Descent of I`sa in the Last Era’ and Allahmah Muhammad Anwar Shah Kashmiri has gathered seventy five Hadiths and thirty six narrations from the Sahabas referring to the descent of I`sa  and Sheikh Abdul Fattah Abu Guddah, who has carried out valuable research work on this book has added another ten Hadiths which came to his attention during the research. There are still some Hadiths which were not included by them. Due to all these Hadiths the scholars have unanimously agreed that the Hadiths on the subject of I`sa’s  descent have reached the count of Mutawatir. Great Mufassirs such as Imam Tabri, Imam Alusi and Ibn kathir have stated in their tafsirs, when clarifying the verses indicating towards I`sa’s descent, that the Hadiths on this subject have reached tawatur and the Ummah has unanimously agreed upon this. All major books and compilations of Hadith have narrated part of these Hadiths including the six most commonly accepted and authentic books, popularly known as ‘Sihah Sittah’. Many scholars like Allamah Shawqani, Allamah Kawthari and Allamah Anwar Shah Kashmiri have written books compiling just the Hadiths on I`sa’s  descent.

 

Are We Sinless

Over the years there have been numerous kinds of holiness movements that have had good intentions. Unfortunately, many have their promotion of holiness accompanied with the false teaching that we can achieve sinless perfection here on earth.

Are we sinless because we are forgiven and given the Holy Spirit? Absolutely not. We are regenerated in our human spirit, given a new nature but the old nature has not been removed.

What does the Bible say about sin and what is the biblical definition? The Bible says, "Sin is the transgression of the law" (I John 3:4). So any command by God that is not obeyed perfectly would be defined as sin. The apostle John says, "All unrighteousness is sin" (I Jn. 5:17). So one would have to be perfectly righteous to not still sin. Paul also states, "for whatsoever is not of faith is sin" (Rom. 14:23) which would include everything we do. And James makes a general statement about ones conscience and omission "Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin" (James 4:17).

With these basic guidelines (and there are more) we can understand what the Bible defines as sin and how we are to act to not be considered participating in sin.

Everyone has Sin, believers and non-believers alike. The Bible states: "all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God." We have a fallen nature and for this reason we need to be born again or have a spiritual birth. Adam introduced sin. It resulted in both spiritual and physical death for him, spiritual first. Only Adam became a sinner by sinning. We die physically because of Adam’s sin passed on to all succeeding generations spiritually, genetically. We are all born with a built-in death warrant, which is our sin nature, because we have inherited this sin nature from Adam. We are born already spiritually dead (separated from God).

Rom 3:10 As it is written: "There is none righteous, no, not one; v.12 "there is none who does good, no, not one." Jesus said to the rich young ruler who approached him, "Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God" (Mark 10:18). Only God is intrinsically good, only God by His nature does good and does it all the time.

It is only after we have a new nature that we can even do good! And it comes from our new nature not the old. As Paul makes clear "For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing" (Rom. 7:18).

There are now two definitions of people: unbelievers (sinners) and believers (saints). God’s children are now called "saints," and He calls the unredeemed "sinners" Rom. 1:7 ‘To all who are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints." Rom. 5:8 " while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. Sinners are those who practice sin, this terminology is used to identify the ungodly. Yet believers still sin, and it is because we still have a sinful nature. Many say we are no longer sinners and we are now saints, this becomes a problem of semantics. In the practical sense we are not sinners, but are still sinful. We have a positional change as well as a nature change. Sin is a nature that is in all mankind, NO man on earth does not have this fallen nature. They have been born with it and when we are born again we do not lose it, it is put aside as the ruling power over us.

The word Saint used for the believers show’s ones new position in Christ as they are set aside for his service, separate from the world (Rom.1:7; 1 Cor.1:2; Phil.4:21). Saints who are sinners saved by God’s grace have the new nature along with the old nature of sin in their body. In one way, when we identify sinners it means they have a lifestyle of sin, but this does not mean we who are saints are no longer called sinners. We still have sin in our members but since we practice holiness which no sinner can, we are not in the category of sinners per se. Yes we are saints (meaning to be set apart) but to lose this word and concept removes us from the reality that we ALL still sin.

Paul asks the rhetorical question. Is Christ therefore a minister of sin? No, he administrates holiness by his Spirit. When we yield to his Lordship, walk in faith by His Spirit we are fulfilling his commands (establish his laws and not transgress them).

Paul does talk about the old man we still have with us Eph.4:22; Col.3:9 and reminds us that our old man was crucified Rom. 6:6. The fact that we are to die to self, we are told to walk in the newness of life and obey from the heart implies that we have a choice in either fulfilling or failing in what we are asked to do. Which equals sin. In Romans 6 Paul speaking to believers states in verse 1. Do not continue in sin. V.2. Do not live in sin any longer. V.6. Do not serve sin. V. 12. Do not let sin reign in your body, do not obey your desires. V.13. Do not yield your body unto sin. V. 15. God forbid you should sin. V.16. The choice of sin, death is the result. V. 23. The wages of sin is death.

What is sanctification for, if we are already perfect and without sin? Sanctification is the process of working Christ’s nature in us daily to be more like him. This would not be necessary if we had sin removed, then we would already be like him. There are many heretical teachings that distort this and other key elements in the Scripture and teach this is a fulfilled promise to us already; it is NOT.

Gal. 3:22 "But the Scripture has confined all under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe."

If one looks at the children of God throughout history none have claimed this spiritual condition of sinlessness. Look at Abraham, or Isaac, or Jacob, or Job; Moses, David, Peter, John, or Paul. None of them claimed to be absolutely perfect and not guilty of any act of sin. Paul said he continued to do what he did not want to (Rom.7:15). His solution to diminish sinning, 1 Cor. 9:27 "But I discipline my body and bring it into subjection, lest, when I have preached to others, I myself should become disqualified." If Paul were Sinless there would be no reason to bring his flesh into submission of the Spirit.

If we are sinless as some claim what about these passages?

Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. (I John 3:9)

This cannot mean we are now sinless. Because it would contradict what he said in chapter one about our sin and confessing it. If we are to take this scripture "Whoever has been born of God does not sin," to mean absolute holiness and used to refer to the doctrine of absolute perfection; it proves, not that some Christians MAY be perfect, but all of them are, none are excluded. So there is not a special group of over-comers. But this verse does not teach that it is impossible for the Christian to sin. What it does teach is that it is impossible to be begotten of God and go on sinning as we once did.

The new nature battles against the old to overcome it. He who is born again does not CONTINUALLY sin, or is not HABITUALLY a sinner as he was before he came to know Jesus. The born again believer has no compulsion to sin over and over as He once had, driven by a fallen nature. He who is born again will not continue in, or like their sin. If anyone continually and habitually sins and does not feel ill about it, it may prove that he has NEVER been spiritually renewed. If one likes to sin and finds little consequence from it, not being grieved by what they have done they probably need to question if the Holy Spirit has His convicting work in their life. When one is sinning habitually, willfully without feeling any remorse and it does not lead them to repentance but hardens them, this shows that he is under the influence of the one whose nature it has been to sin.

Everyone who has the new birth- has passed from death to life, is not habitually a sinner; but has the power of the indwelling spirit to overcome the temptation of sin.

The wages of sin (payment) is death and saints die just as sinners die. This proves we still have a sin nature along with the new nature.

James explains how sin is birthed. Jm.1:14-15 "but each one is tempted when, by his own evil desire, he is dragged away and enticed. Then, after desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, gives birth to death." The source of sin doesn’t come from the outside but from within. We are drawn away from our own desires (the Greek means to be lured into a trap). It is not a single act, but a process that begins in our heart. You can say the real source is spiritual heart disease, our fallen human nature. Sin has its roots in the heart and influences the intellect and will and finds expression through the body (Prov.4:3; Mt.15:19-20; Lk.6:45; Heb.3:12.) To say you have no sin is to claim you have not reacted to any temptation. It is a fact that the closer one comes to being in relationship with Jesus Christ the more they will see their sinfulness. To claim one is no longer a sinner in any fashion, and no longer sins, shows how far away they are from the Lord and his word.

The religious leaders thought they were righteous because they obeyed God’s law and yet we see Jesus acknowledge "And the tax collector, standing afar off, would not so much as raise his eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me a sinner!’" (Luke 18:13) Are we not to have the same humble attitude even though we are saved? Of course we are, John says for us to confess our sin to be cleansed (1 Jn.1:9).

Are Saints Sinners?

The Bible itself does say that those who are saved are sinners. Gal. 2:16-17 "knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law but by faith in Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the law; for by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified. "But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners." Here Paul makes the case that there is only one way to be justified, by faith in Christ. Yet we are still sinners though we have right standing with God. The Bible makes this clear.

Speaking to the church James calls us sinners (4:8) "Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded." James makes this clear as he addresses the church, that if someone no longer tries to walk in holiness or turns from the teachings of Christ he is a sinner. James 5:19-20 "Brethren, if anyone among you wanders from the truth, (he is addressing brethren) and someone turns him back, let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins."

In Rom. 7:15 Paul describes his and our condition. "For what I am doing, I do not understand. For what I will to do, that I do not practice; but what I hate, that I do. If, then, I do what I will not to do, I agree with the law that it is good." Here Paul explains his own struggle with sin that is indicative of us all. He does what he does not want to do-sin. And what he wants to do he fails in. He goes on Rom. 7:17 "it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me" V.18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwells no good thing. V.20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwells in me. V. 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members." Paul says it is " sin that dwells in me " twice in this area of Scripture. He then brings it to a conclusion "O wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death? I thank God-- through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin."

"Being then made free from sin, ye became servants of righteousness" In other words we are no longer under sits dominion, for it to be master over us. It does not mean we are relieved of all sin. As someone once said: "those who claim to be sinless, go ask their wives they’ll tell you the truth."

Rom. 8:21-25 "because the creation itself also will be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation groans and labors with birth pangs together until now. Not only that, but we also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body. For we were saved in this hope, but hope that is seen is not hope; for why does one still hope for what he sees? But if we hope for what we do not see, we eagerly wait for it with perseverance." It is our hope but not a reality now, so we wait for the body of sin is delivered by the resurrection.

2 Cor. 5:2 "For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed with our habitation which is from heaven"

Only those who have the new nature know the harm from the old. We groan as we are on earth about our deliverance from the body of death.

1 Cor. 15:54-57 "So when this corruptible has put on incorruption, and this mortal has put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written: "Death is swallowed up in victory." "O Death, where is your sting? O Hades, where is your victory?" The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ."

Do we still die? Yes, of course, so this means sin is still present with us. The believer’s sin stops at death when the believer is then released from the body of sin.

To believe we are sinless is as much a lie as Satan telling Eve she will not die.

Only sinful people sin, a perfect righteous man like Jesus could not. To say we have no sin disregards clear scriptures that tell the believers how to conduct themselves and not sin.

Rom 6:13 "And do not present your members as instruments of unrighteousness to sin, but present yourselves to God as being alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness to God."

We could not have the ability to do this if we were no longer sinners.

Eph. 4:22-28 "that you put off, concerning your former conduct, the old man which grows corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and that you put on the new man which was created according to God, in true righteousness and holiness. Therefore, putting away lying, "Let each one of you speak truth with his neighbor," for we are members of one another." Be angry, and do not sin": do not let the sun go down on your wrath, nor give place to the devil." Let him who stole steal no longer…"

Col.3:9-10 "Do not lie to one another, since you have put off the old man with his deeds, and have put on the new man who is renewed in knowledge according to the image of Him who created him" Why tell the believer what not to do and to obey if we are already doing this?

Rom. 13:13-14 "Let us walk properly, as in the day, not in revelry and drunkenness, not in lewdness and lust, not in strife and envy. But put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh, to fulfill its lusts."

2 Cor. 7:1"Therefore, having these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God."

Again Paul makes it clear Rom 7:17-18 "But now, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) nothing good dwells; for to will is present with me, but how to perform what is good I do not find." "But now, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me." This does not have Paul shirk his responsibility of sin.

Want to know if you are sinless look at the law of God and all his commands, if you keep them all perfect then you no longer sin. In fact if you no longer sin, this makes you God.

Rom. 6:12-14 "Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body, that you should obey it in its lusts. And do not present your members as instruments of unrighteousness to sin, but present yourselves to God as being alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness to God. For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under law but under grace." Why say this if we cannot sin or know sin?

1 Cor. 9:27 "But I discipline my body and bring it into subjection, lest, when I have preached to others, I myself should become disqualified." If Paul were Sinless there would be no reason to bring his flesh into submission of the Spirit.

Gal. 5:16-17 "I say then: Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you wish." Our war is within ourselves with the old nature trying to exercise its strength over the Spirit. Paul tells believers "For if you live according to the flesh you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live" (Rom 8:13) the only way to have victory over the flesh and our sinful nature is by walking in the spirit

Scripture teaches that the closer you get to the Lord Jesus Christ in your heart, the more aware you are of you sinfulness and sinful temptations that affect you. It is those who have drifted far away or have self deceived themselves into thinking that sin has nothing to do with their character, this what the Bible calls a lie.

If one insists to hold the position they are truly sinless, in the same manner Jesus was without sin, I must question if they are saved. For one to be saved they must admit they are in need of a savior because of their sin and it is Jesus through the writings of the apostles that tells us we still are sinners.

Scripture testifies every person needs the Savior. It is likely that the heretics whom the apostle John writes against in his epistles denied that they had any sin, thus denying any need for the Savior.

I Jn. 1:8 "If we say that we have NO SIN, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is NOT in us."

The Bible says we are sinful and need to agree with God on this fact otherwise deceive ourselves. This is the first of three statements "If we say." John is citing this to directly refute the false claims of the heretics in the church.

9 "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness."

If you don’t sin you don't need the blood to cleanse anymore. The confession of sins, Greek is homologeia which means "to say the same things as" God does about our sin. This is the only prerequisite for our complete forgiveness and cleansing. It should be obvious if you do not sin, then you do not need to confess. But John says to keep on confessing your sin to be cleansed. To NOT confess our sins shows we are not walking in the truth.

10 "If we say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us."

If we claim we have not sinned, we make him [God] out to be a liar and his word (which is truth) is not found in us. 1 Peter 1:23 we are not born again by his word

So lets summarize what John is stating:

Verse 8. Profession of sinlessness-self deception-not of truth-equals living a lie.

Verse 9. No confession of sin-Divine cleansing is denied -no removal of condemnation.

Verse 10. If we say that we have not sinned, we are calling God a liar, and His Word is not in us."

Denial of being a sinner is tantamount to calling God a LIAR, thus we have no revelation of the truth. John refutes the error that we have no sin nature, by using the word sin in the singular. It is not just the committal of sin but the principle of sin, sin in a general sense, sin of every description. There are those who profess to have become perfectly sanctified, and to live without any sin. If we say that we have no sin, we are truly deceived, self deception is a special kind of delusion brought on by ones own pride (James 3:2,5).

And John says prior in v.7 that we have no fellowship with the believers and his blood is not cleansing us of sin. This is quite serious. One must admit they are a sinner to be in reality as well as have a walk with Christ that is in truth. This is why when someone says they have sinlessness there is no fellowship with the believers or Christ.

All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; if you do not have sin you have God’s glory, which for all intensive purposes makes you God. Claiming to live without any sin shows that one is deceived in regard to himself and his relationship to the Lord God. Again this makes himself to be equal with God who alone exists is in a perfect state, having no sin.

We have the righteousness of Christ as a garment but we do not have only his new nature. He has not transformed us into being sinless, like he is, YET. I John 3:2 "it has not yet been revealed what we shall be, but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is."

God looks at us as being sinless through Christs’ righteousness and his sacrifice on the cross. We are positionally righteous but are in reality working out our sanctification. And that is how our life will be on earth.

You may get these sinless concepts from teachers and books, but not from the teachers or writers in 66 books of the Bible.

Are we to love the sinner but hate the sin?

Cover Story: Love the Sinner, Hate the Sin:

Nowhere in the gospels do we find Jesus hating anyone for anything -- instead, we find him forgiving everyone, even his executioners. This is not a model of "loving the sinner and hating the sin." Indeed, this is a model of "loving the sinner and forgiving the sin."

To move beyond the fear that we will be "too much" or "not enough," and be shamed and shunned because of that, we have to drop our judgments about others who we may have felt are "too much" or "not enough." We don't get the luxury of asking people not to judge us, and then expect the right to judge others.

Jesus himself when challenged by the Pharisees replied, "I did not come to invite the 'righteous' but the 'sinners.'" Those who use the cliché about loving the sinner but hating the sin place themselves among those who have not understood these words of Christ.

... if we are to show the world that God is truly in love with us, I think we must take the difficult step of loving our enemies -- delighting in them, letting them see just how crazy God really is about them. And fighting to ensure that nothing separates them from God. And that means saying NO to their sin.

Being called a sinner for being gay goes against everything that I know God is. If "you" really loved me the "sinner" why don't you befriend me, get to know who I am and what I stand for? Listen to me? Walk a mile in my shoes; face the problems that I face all of my life.

If I get hung up on someone else's shortcomings, I can't see my own. It is that simple. I could tell the person who criticizes me that I hate the way they are acting but I really love them. Do I? No, because love never notices when others do it wrong.

Even if sin is not separable from sinner, we are still inseparable from God. In his typical hyperbole, Martin Luther remembered Paul's reassuring words of Romans 8: "No sin can separate us from God, even if we were to kill or commit adultery thousands of times each day." Yet one sin has indeed sought to separate many from God: the sin of casting judgment.

Christians who believe in the concept of "love the sinner, hate the sin" may, in fact, "mean well." However, in most cases, I have seen it used as a very cleverly disguised way to preach intolerance, homophobia, and a way to deliberately create internalized shame within LGBT people in an attempt to make them feel distant to God.

'Love the Sinner, Hate the Sin,' is comprised of two clauses. One we know and that is hate. We as the homosexual people are hated by a great many so-called Christians, with a vengeance. If you hate only my sin, do you fire me, take my house from me, snigger behind my back? Do you beat me to death? It has never been a matter of only the sin - moreover, even that is debatable - it is downright hate.

It appears to me that Jesus is telling us that it isn't our place to decide right and wrong for anyone. We decide for ourselves. We must make decisions about what to do in any situation. We can refer back to Jesus' instructions in a nutshell, and say, "does this action show love to my neighbor or not?" But as for what our neighbor does, it is none of our business. We are supposed to love them anyway.

Homosexuality (or bisexuality or transgenderdness) goes beyond something that you do. It is a part of your makeup. It is not like my teenage son's blue hair, or his dog collar with the exaggerated spikes, both of which can be removed at a moment's notice. So, when someone tells you that they can love you as a homosexual while they hate your homosexuality, it is a contradiction.

Homophobic Christians have been in the vanguard of fomenting hate crimes against homosexuals and they offend Christ when they give their pious platitudes of hating the sin but loving the sinner. The fact is that they hate homosexuals and hate homosexuality!

What does it truly mean when someone says, "I love the sinner but I hate the sin?" Can you do this without harming the other person? Is this really possible? Is this really Christian living? Is it really Christian loving?

The decision to stop living a lie and to accept that God loves him as he is, is one that John is still walking out a step at a time. A great part of the difficulty is that loving his family was not a lie -- he truly did love his wife and children and always will.

I beg you, your elders, your pastors, and your congregations in this correspondence to please make the necessary, long overdue, rightful, Godly, Christian (Lutheran) decision to accept our GLBT brothers and sisters, and their families/friends, into the Lutheran Church as equal and fully participating members, both lay and religious, deserving of all the love, respect, and acceptance that any one else receives in Lutheran Churches, as I am sure Christ Himself would do if He were here this day.

Sick religion is like many other forms of human sickness in that the sufferers of sick religion often do not recognize or admit that they are sick. They see nothing wrong with the abusive destructive religion that infects their lives at every level. After all, God is the source of religion, and how could that be bad?

 

Because My Prophet is a Sinner

I was born on April 15 in Downtown Detroit's Henry Ford Hospital on a Christian holiday, Good Friday, to a blue collar Arab Muslim family, while all of America was rushing to the post office to mail their taxes, in a decade called the Sixties that would belong to civil rights, civil strife, old glory, grief, and greatness.

With such a start I can't pretend to be surprised that a lot of my life has since been shaped and defined by civil rights, human rights, grief and sadness, joy and greatness. My father called me Najah, (it means 'success'), after an artist named Najah Salam. Salam, the root word of Islam, means 'peace.' I learned early in life that a person who aspires to peace would model success, while a person who aspires to success may not always be peaceful. I am a Muslim by birth and by choice, a person who submits her will to God in a collaborative partnership between Creator and Created. The message of Islam in the Holy Qur'an, coupled with the example of the Messenger Muhammed and his holy family's way of life, play key roles in shaping who I am, what I do, how I do it, and why.

Being a Muslim is not rooted in the rote performance of religious rituals. It is based on living your faith every moment of the day. Islam is cellular to a devout Muslim. It is a blue print for humanity, a blue print I use daily as a guide. I pay reverence to my Lord, and I reference His messengers, including Muhammed, Jesus, Moses, Noah and Abraham. It is, however, the life of Muhammed that has most influenced how I conduct myself and make decisions. He was the most complete of human beings, a mosaic of man and prophet, who taught us how to live a faithful life through his day-to-day example. He was, to paraphrase one of his contemporaries, the living Quran manifested in humanity. For Muslims, he is the divinely inspired messenger whose teaching completes the divine ring of dialogue between humankind and the Creator, beginning with Judaism and ending with Islam.

*



I measure my daily life by my impending death, as did the Prophet Muhammad. For me, he remains a constant reminder of the sacredness of time. He did not waste time. He utilized every moment to be of service to his Creator. For Muslims, Muhammad is the exemplary manifestation of a principled life. He has taught me that each breath is a gift, as is every thought. He has taught me to be efficient.

As a Muslim nurse, I am doubly aware of my physical body and its miracle. How it moves, walks, talks, sees, hears, speaks, and regenerates itself. Muhammad's prayers and supplications have been handed down to us. Through them, I have learned to thank God for all of these faculties, which allow me to be productive as a human. I might have been created a bird, or an animal that slithers on the floor. I might have been born to crawl on my belly or carry a burden on my back. Instead, I was born a human, with a brain, free will, a heart that loves, and a womb that can bear children. How grateful I am to this Creator, and how worthy He is of my admiration and acknowledgment.

Raising a righteous family has been a primary goal in my life. I sometimes ask myself about the legacy or imprint I want to leave behind. When I depart this life what will my children say about me? I look to Muhammad's legacy to help me answer these questions. On his deathbed he said, "I leave behind two weighty things, the Holy Quran and my revered Family. And he who holds firm to these two will never go astray; they will meet me at the fountain of abundance in Heaven." I draw from these words the notion that our legacy lies in our most inspired actions and in our children.

Islam has taught me how to live with a conscious difference. It has taught me to be a nurse of a different kind, one that advocates for the rights of patients to exercise their faith, so that as they lie sick in their hospital beds their faith can play its proper role in their healing or their dying. Islam has taught me to be a daughter of a different kind, often through lessons derived from the life of the Prophet's glorious daughter, Fatima. The Messenger taught me how to be a parent of a different kind, one that would not favor a son over a daughter, one that would love children and grandchildren. Islam has taught me how to be a wife of a different kind, one who understands that a marriage is a society's strongest unit, because the family rests on its foundation. Islam and the Prophet have taught me how to exercise modesty as a testimony to the status of women. It has taught me that women are not commodities to be exploited by a billion dollar pornography industry. A woman is precious, valuable. She is not for sale. In all these ways, Islam has taught me how to hold my physical nature back, and move my humanness forward. This is the way I'd like to be remembered. This is the legacy I want to leave my children.

My favorite "watch words" are called the Key to Success. They were written by an unknown author. When I was in junior high school, it was a tradition for the ninth-grade class to pass down the "Key to Success" to upcoming students. It was a large, white key made of hard cardboard wrapped with red ribbon. The words inscribed on the key became a creed for me. It was presented to me as an upcoming class representative, and the following year I presented it to the next class. I quote it here because it expresses the legacy I'd like to leave behind. Its message is the cellular message of Islam.

"She was a success because she lived well, laughed often and loved much. She gained the respect of intelligent people and the love of little children. She filled her niche and accomplished her task whether by a kind gesture, a perfect poem, or a rescued soul. She always looked for the best in others and gave the best she had to give. For mom was a person for whom peace was a noun, verb, adjective, and an article of her faith. Her success was that she was a Muslim, she loved Islam, the faith of peace, and to God she did indeed humbly submit."

Every person should have a mission and vision, says Steven Covey, author of The Seven Habits of Highly Effective People. Today, corporate America looks to Mr. Covey to teach principle-centered guidelines to run profitable businesses with integrity. I was introduced to his lessons and philosophy as part of a corporate training seminar for the health care system I worked for. Covey says that to be effective you need to start with the end in mind, as your first guiding principle. His second guiding principle is, Put first things first. I became enthralled with Mr. Covey's message because it expresses Islam's code of conduct in plain English. Its value system has been around for 1500 years, (somewhat longer than Mr. Covey). As I listened to the trainers teach the seven habits for success, I thought to myself, How interesting: I grew up with the seven habits rooted in my faith. Using Covey's frame of reference, the developer of my program is God, the trainer is Muhammed, and the training manual is the Holy Quran. As a nurse in my field, these principles resonate with the tone of who I am now and who I will continue to be.

Through everyday learning experiences like this one, I have come to see that the principles I was taught as a child are principles worth sharing. For a Muslims, to "think with the end in mind" means to strive each day on earth to be worthy of Heaven. "Putting first things first" means giving God first place in life, my family second, and all else will follow. This coordination of priorities is powerful and effective in building a character of peace and success. Islam is indeed a way of life. Muslims believe that everything we do is a form of worship. Even sleep is a form of worship.

*



My first conscious memory, at the age of three-and-a-half, is marked with vivid images I still recall.

My mom was opening the oven to baste the turkey and, as always, I was under foot. I remember the smell, and the hustle of the kitchen laid with gray and red tiled linoleum. I remember my mother in her white shirt and apron, and how pretty I thought she was. Then I heard a sudden scream from the living room and my mom rushed to my father, who stood motionless, crying out loud. Seeing my father cry surprised me; I'm not sure that I understood anything except the sadness. I also recall a few days later, televised pictures of the hearse and seeing a little boy about my size saluting his daddy's flag draped casket. I remember the death of John F. Kennedy on November 22, 1963.

More than pictures, the sadness remains imprinted on my brain. This first impression of grief, I am sure, remains the unconscious base of my deep feelings for the dying and for those they leave behind. Today in my practice as a nurse, I am keenly aware of the power of grief and how it manifests itself in the many patients I see and serve.

I am one of those privileged people whose work permits me to listen often to the war stories of men, women and children. Over the last decade, many of my patients have immigrated from Bosnia, Kosovo, Lebanon, Palestine, and Iraq. When they relate heart-wrenching stories of losing their homes, their babies, their spouses, their parents, their hope and even their minds, I listen and cry along with them, wondering at our cruelty and hoping that one day mankind will grow up. If it weren't for my faith in Islam, and my belief in a Judgment Day that will bring justice to oppressors and joy to those oppressed, I would not be able to do my work. It is hard to fathom the mind of a child who has watched a bomb falling on his home. It is difficult to hear elders speak of the black skies over Iraq after the air strikes, the fleece of white sheep turned black by debris, the wanton destruction of life in the years following the Gulf War. Yet with each painful story comes a surrender, an acceptance, and a proof that the human spirit has the capacity to endure somehow, some way. It is one of the aspects of my work that intrigues and attracts me and keeps me coming back.

Certain events in the Prophet Muhammad's life affirm my own responsibility to the poor, the orphaned, the wayfarer, and even to one's enemies. I keep these stories close to me.

According to one report, the Prophet had a neighbor, a pagan Meccan with a tribal mentality who hated him. Every night, the man would place his household trash in front of the Prophet's door to humiliate him. Each morning the Prophet would open his door to leave his home and be greeted with the man's garbage. In time, however, the neighbor fell ill, and the Prophet knocked at his door and went in to visit him. When the Prophet sat by his bedside, the man was so surprised, he asked, "What would bring you here to see me? Don't you know I don't like you?" The Prophet said, "Yes I know, but I am a man of principle, and my faith tells me to take care of my neighbors and to visit the sick. You are my neighbor and you are sick."

This story has always been dear to me. Through it, I've been taught something about humility, grace, and caring for the ill. And because the man was of Jewish descent, the story also teaches me to respect people whose faith differs from mine.

*



One day I was giving a lecture to a group of nurses on caring for Muslim mothers. I was out of state and speaking at a hospital that served a high concentration of Muslim women seeking obstetric services. My lecture was on Women in Islam the first hour, and Care of the Muslim Mother the second hour. I was explaining the ethical code of Islam concerning birthing, death, burial of babies and fetuses, abortion, genetic counseling, grief counseling and other related issues. When the discussion ended, a managing nurse came to me and asked if she could see me privately. She wore a troubled expression. Of course I obliged. When we were alone, she began by asking if I had a strong stomach. Then she invited me to visit their pathology laboratory. As I followed her through the corridors, she unlocked one door after another. I could feel a coolness as we approached the room, and then we entered a typical pathology lab. There the woman raised her hands and gestured to the shelves lining the walls. "Here is our museum of babies," she said. "I don't know what to do with them all. I've had them on shelves here for years."

I could see by their dated labels that some of the containers were seven years old. I looked at the white tubs filled with human beings, little bodies of people in formaldehyde, and my eyes welled. Some of the containers held two and three babies settled on top of each other. They ranged in fetal age from 12 weeks to full term. Little hands and feet, little faces and bodies. I thought of the Prophet.

Each day as he left his home, on the way to his Mosque in Medina, he would stop at the cemetery along the way. He would stop on the way and again coming back and say Salaam, the salutation of peace, to the people in their graves.

I asked to be left alone for a while. When the nurse had gone, I began to lift down the containers one by one. I said "Assalamu Aleikum, little ones, from me and your Messengers." As I looked over the lab file of 220 babies with no names, I thought of the Prophet's warning to care for the orphaned and those who are homeless and helpless. I wondered what to do and knew from his teaching that Muslims must be buried. But the responsibility, I slowly realized, was not just to bury the Muslims among these babies (of which I found none), but to bury all of them, since Islam concerns itself with everyone.

In the old days in Arabia, before Muhammad became a prophet, there was a widespread practice of burying babies alive- especially baby girls. Later, Muhammad put a stop to this. The Holy Quran contains a verse that says babies buried alive will call out a question on Judgment Day, before God's eternal tribunal of justice, asking what sin they had committed to warrant being buried alive.

I recall all this now because it taught me two things: The babies in their bottles were orphaned, homeless, helpless. And I was guided.

On another occasion a mother miscarried her fetus, which fell into the toilet.

The mother became so upset that the nurse panicked. I was entering the room to visit the mother and heard the commotion. Luckily, I caught the nurse, who was about to flush the toilet, grabbing her hand. Then I found a sifter and lifted the baby. As we rinsed it, it lay in the palm of my hand, about 10 weeks old. That baby was buried, like the others.

*



When I was about fifteen, I began to assist in the ritual washing of the Muslim women who have died. The first person I attended was my aunt, who passed away suddenly. She was the love of our lives and many of us grieved for her. I remember watching as we wrapped her body with the plain sheets Muslims use to shroud the dead. I recall how we placed a scarf-like head covering over her hair. I remember thinking, How interesting it is, that we are born without clothes but die shrouded. I wondered: Were we born naked and innocent, only to die shrouded, as if to cover up a life of sins? I wasn't learned in the rites of Islam at 15. I was a practicing young Muslim girl, who observed modesty in my character and clothing, but there was a lot I didn't understand.

One day a few years later, I came across a book called simply, Muhammed. It was a biography. Near the end, when I reached the part about his death, I wept over the story. How does the world lose an Abraham, a Moses, a Jesus, a Muhammad? How does the world recover from such a loss? He died in his home, in the arms of his beloved cousin and son-in-law Ali. In my tradition Ali, who was raised by the Prophet, washed, shrouded, and buried the Prophet's body. Reading about this, I recalled the shrouding of my aunt, and realized that if the Prophet was shrouded, it must teach us something about death: The body is a dignified gift and carrying case, and even in death the genitals should be covered and the body clothed. I began to revise my thought of a few years before, about shrouding and sin, for I realized that Muhammad was a man without sin, yet in death he was shrouded.

From that time on, the circumstances surrounding death became sacred moments for me. Today, I spend many of my working hours helping people through the dying process, the grieving process, and more. I advocate for improved hospice services, and I belong to several coalitions dedicated to treating people with dignity near life's end.

*



When I was growing up my grandmother lived with us. She was my love and I was hers. We shared the same bedroom. She would tell me stories of the old country and her youth. One day she called me to our room. I was about 20 at the time. . She told me to get a pad and paper and write her last will down. I wasn't ready to live without my grandmother. I would never be ready. But I sat with her, and as she spoke her wishes, I wrote them down. She asked me to be sure her shroud was white and green, to visit her grave often, to always plant flowers at her grave. She asked me to be sure her daughters and I washed her and to be sure no one other than us saw her. She held me to this Amana or trust, that I would care for the elderly and that I would never as a nurse be harsh with the ill or the elderly. I have until this day lived up to the promise. Tomorrow, God willing, I'll go on.

The Prophet Muhammed was once brought to a dying man who was suffering so terribly with a lingering illness. The Prophet asked many questions and discovered that this was a man who had been harsh with his mother, and she in turn was unforgiving of him for it. The Prophet went to speak to the mother. "Will you forgive your son? He is suffering because you have not forgiven him for what he has done to you." The woman replied, "He was too harsh with me, after I gave him all I had in my life." At this point, the Prophet of God instructed his companions to build a bonfire. And he said to her, "Then push your son into this fire." She said, "Prophet of God, you ask me to do what I cannot, he is my son." The Prophet replied, "If he dies without your forgiveness the fire will be his eternal home." The mother quickly forgave her son, and he died in peace.

I carry these stories with me. They are living lessons of a dynamic faith.

*



This year my mother joined me on the Hajj, the Muslim pilgrimage to Mecca. It was the second time each of us had performed these sacred rites. Holding her hand, praying next to her, eating with her, and hearing her supplication for her children, as she made her circuit around the holy Ka'ba, are among the peak memories of a lifetime. I looked at my mother often on our trip.

A young person once asked the Prophet, "If my mother and father call me at the same time, to whom should I respond?" the Prophet replied, "Your mother." "And the second time?" The Prophet replied, "Your mother." "And the third time?" The Prophet replied,"Your mother." "And the fourth time?" The Prophet replied, "Your father."

Although I am 42 years of age, my mother looked after me constantly while we were on the pilgrimage. She tried to feed me and felt concerned about my whereabouts every minute that I was not with her. In short, she worried about me as though I were a baby. I thought, "Yes indeed, all six of her children will always be her babies. Just as all four of my children will always be my babies." I watched her with sadness in my heart because she was aging, slowing down and, when fatigued, forgetful.

There we were in Mecca, the Prophet's birthplace, and then Medina, his chosen place of refuge, the two holiest cities in Islam, and I was with my mother. I couldn't help recalling in those surroundings that the Prophet Muhammed had lost his father soon after his birth, or that he had lost his mother a few years later. I wondered about the trials of a child without parents, how much he must have missed them. He knew what it was to be orphaned. When he called upon his people to care for orphans, he knew first hand the lonely heart of a child without parental love. At the age of seven or so, he came into the protecting arms of his grandfather, Abu Muttalib, but lost him too before long, then passed into the hands of a loving uncle, Abu Talib, who raised him into adulthood. No wonder this safety net, the extended family, remains important in Islam. For me, it is as important as the nuclear family.

In Mecca and Medina, I could feel the presence of this man, this messenger, Muhammed. I could feel his spirit and his blessings in my life. In Mecca when I prayed before the Ka'ba, and again in his Mosque in Medina, I recommitted myself to being the best example of a human being that I can be. I recommitted myself to the principles laid down by this most complete human being: a man and a messenger, a father and husband, an advocate for human rights, founder of a just and fair government. If more people knew his story and the world in which it took place, they would understand that Muhammad liberated women and the voice of the oppressed. He exiled racism, freed slaves, married widows, and protected orphans. Moreover, his message lived after him, and soon united much of the world under the banner of monotheism. Muhammad's teaching lives on today, attracting new people, revitalizing the lives of those who learn about him. He makes me proud to be a Muslim.



 Definition of Sin 

This page is about sin in the context of religion. For other meanings, see Sin (disambiguation)

Sin has always been a term most usually used in a religious context, and today describes any lack of conformity to the will of God; especially, any willful disregard for the norms revealed by God is a sin. Derivation of the word is from the Latin, came in to use before the 12th century and means 'guilty' and is thought of as an offense against religious or moral law.

In ancient, pre-Biblical times, Sin (Suen) was the name of God. Sin was the god of Abraham's father, and was worshipped throughout the ancient world. From Harran to Ur, from Bahrain to Saba, from Egypt to India (Sind), the Moon God Sin was the god of Trade and Exchange, Knowledge and Navigation, and the god to pray to.

But today, colloquially, a sin is any thought, word, or act considered faulty, shameful, harmful to oneself or to others, or which alienates self from others and especially from God, can be called a sin. Through sin, guilt is incurred; and according to guilt, punishment is deserved. Compare Impiety and Crime.

Atonement is reconciliation with God, of people who have sinned. It is a concept of forgiveness and repair, based on the mercy of God, which is derived from Judaism, and became the central idea of Christian theology.

In Hinduism and other vedic religions, the term sin is often used to describe actions that create negative karma.

Etymology

The English word sin derives from Old English synn. The same root appears in several other Germanic languages, e.g. Old Norse synd, or German Sünde. The word may derive, ultimately, from *es-, one of the Indo-European roots that meant "to be," and is a present participle, "being." Latin, also has an old present participle of esse in the word sons, sont-, which came to mean "guilty" in Latin. The root meaning would appear to be, "it is true;" that is, "the charge has been proven." The Greek word hamartia is often translated as sin in the New Testament; it means "to miss the mark" or "to miss the target".

Jewish views of sin

Judaism regards the violation of divine commandments to be a sin. Judaism uses this term to include violations of Jewish law that are not necessarily a lapse in morality. Judaism holds that all people sin at various points in their lives, and hold that God tempers justice with mercy.

The generic Hebrew word for any kind of sin is aveira. Based on verses in the Hebrew Bible, Judaism describes three levels of sin.

· Pesha or Mered - An intentional sin; an action committed in deliberate defiance of God;

· Ovon - This is a sin of lust or uncontrollable emotion. It is a sin done knowingly, but not done to defy God;

· Cheit - This is an unintentional sin.

Judaism holds that no human being is perfect, and all people have sinned many times. However a state of sin does not condemn a person to damnation; only one or two truly grievous sins lead to anything approaching the Christian idea of hell. The Biblical and rabbinic conception of God is that of a creator who tempers justice with mercy. Based on the views of Rabbeinu Tam in the Babylonian Talmud (tractate Rosh HaShanah 17b), God is said to have thirteen attributes of mercy:

1. God is merciful before someone sins, even though God knows that a person is capable of sin.

2. God is merciful to a sinner even after the person has sinned.

3. God represents the power to be merciful even in areas that a human would not expect or deserve.

4. God is compassionate, and eases the punishment of the guilty.

5. God is gracious even to those who are not deserving.

6. God is slow to anger.

7. God is abundant in kindness.

8. God is a god of truth, thus we can count on God's promises to forgive repentant sinners.

9. God guarantees kindness to future generations, as the deeds of the righteous patriarchs (Abraham, Isaac and Jacob) have benefits to all their descendants.

10. God forgives intentional sins if the sinner repents.

11. God forgives a deliberate angering of Him if the sinner repents.

12. God forgives sins that are committed in error.

13. God wipes away the sins away from those who repent.

As Jews are commanded in imitatio Dei, emulating God, rabbis take these attributes into account in deciding Jewish law and its contemporary application.

A classical rabbinic work, Midrash Avot de Rabbi Natan, states:

One time, when Rabban Yochanan ben Zakkai was walking in Jerusalem with Rabbi Yehosua, they arrived at where the Temple in Jerusalem now stood in ruins. "Woe to us" cried Rabbi Yehosua, "for this house where atonement was made for Israel's sins now lies in ruins!" Answered Rabban Yochanan, "We have another, equally important source of atonement, the practice of gemilut hasadim (loving kindness), as it is stated 'I desire loving kindness and not sacrifice'".

The Babylonian Talmud teaches that "Rabbi Yochanan and Rabbi Eleazar both explain that as long as the Temple stood, the altar atoned for Israel, but now, one's table atones [when the poor are invited as guests]." (Tractate Berachot, 55a.)

The traditional liturgy of the Days of Awe (the High Holy Days; i.e. Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur) states that prayer, repentance and tzedakah (charitable actions) are how one atones for sin.

Jewish conceptions of atonement for sin

Atonement for sins is discussed in the Hebrew Bible, known to Christians as the Old Testament. Rituals for atonement occurred in the Temple in Jerusalem, and were performed by the Kohanim, the Israelite priests. These services included song, prayer, offerings and animal sacrifices. The rites for Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, are prescribed in the book of Leviticus. The ritual of the scapegoat, sent into the wilderness to be claimed by Azazel, was one of these observances.

A number of animal sacrifices were prescribed in the Torah (five books of Moses) to make atonement: a sin-offering for sins, and a guilt offering for religious trespasses. The significance of animal sacrifice is not expanded on at length in the Torah, though Genesis IX:4 and Leviticus XVII suggest that blood and vitality were linked. Later Biblical prophets occasionally make statements to the effect that the hearts of the people were more important than their sacrifices.

Note that Judaism's views on sin and atonement are not identical to those in the Hebrew Bible alone, but rather are based on the laws of the Bible as seen through the Jewish oral law.

Christian views of sin

Catholics distinguish between venial sin, which warrants only temporal punishment in Purgatory, and mortal sin, which warrants eternal punishment in Hell, if left unconfessed. The Eastern Orthodox and Oriental Orthodox use sin both to refer to humanity's fallen condition and to refer to individual sinful acts. Neither form of Orthodoxy makes formal distinction among "grades" of sins.

According to Roman Catholicism, in addition to Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary also lived her entire life without sin. She is believed to have gone directly to heaven after the end of her life on Earth; this doctrine is the Assumption of Mary. A belief in Mary's sinlessness is shared by many Eastern Orthodox theologians, but is not universally held and is not generally considered to be a point of dogma. In addition, the Orthodox view of the sinlessness of the Theotokos is not quite of the same nature as that held by Roman Catholics, since Immaculate Conception is not an Orthodox doctrine.

Original sin - Most denominations of Christianity interpret the Garden of Eden story in Genesis in terms of the fall of man. Adam and Eve's disobedience was the first sin ever committed, and their original sin (or the effects of the sin) is passed on to their descendants (or has become a part of their environment) and is a primary reason that people must be born again and gain salvation.

In Western Christianity, sin is often viewed as a legal infraction or contract violation, and so salvation tends to be viewed in legal terms. In Eastern Christianity, sin is more often viewed in terms of its effects on relationships, both among people and between people and God. One Greek word in the New Testament that is often translated "sin" is hamartia, which literally means missing the target. Consequently, salvation is viewed more in terms of reconciliation and vastly improved relationships. These two perspectives are not necessarily mutually exclusive.

There also tends to be a distinction between Roman Catholic and some Protestant views of the effects of sin. Many Protestants teach that sin, including original sin, has entirely extinguished any human capacity to move in the direction of reconciliation towards God, except only by God's rescue of the sinner from his hopeless condition. Salvation is sola fide, by faith alone, and sola gratia, by grace alone, and by God's initiative alone. This view is called total depravity, and is associated with Calvinism and to some extent with Lutheranism.

Roman Catholics, by contrast, typically teach that while sin has tarnished the original goodness of humanity prior to the Fall, it has not entirely extinguished that goodness. Under this view, humans can reach towards God to share in the Redemption which Jesus Christ won for them. This view is shared by some versions of Protestantism also, including Methodism; among Protestants, at least, it is known as Arminianism.

See also: Seven deadly sins

Christian views of atonement

In Christianity, atonement refers to the redemption achieved by Jesus Christ by his crucifixion and resurrection. Its centrality means that it has been the source of much discussion and some controversy throughout Christian history. Christians begin with the proposition that the death of Jesus Christ was a similar sacrifice that relieves believers of the burden of their sins. But what was the actual meaning of Christ's death? Why did He have to die? The meaning of an event of such transcendent significance to Christians is hard to capture in any one verbal formula. But several have been ventured:

· Origen taught that the death of Christ was a ransom paid to Satan in satisfaction of his just claim on the souls of humanity as a result of sin. This was opposed by theologians like St. Gregory Nazianzen, who pointed out that this would have made Satan equal to God.

· St. Irenaeus of Lyons taught that Christ recapitulated in Himself all the stages of life of sinful man, and that His perfect obedience substituted for Adam's disobedience.

· St. Athanasius of Alexandria taught that Christ came to overcome death and corruption, and to remake humanity in God's image again. See On the Incarnation by St. Athanasius.

· St. Augustine said that sin was not a created thing at all, but that it was "privatio boni", a "taking away of good", and uncreation.

· Saint Anselm taught that Christ's death satisfied God's offended sense of justice over the sins of humanity. Also, God rewarded Christ's obedience, which built up a storehouse of merit and a treasury of grace that believers could share by their faith in Christ. Anselm's teaching is contained in his treatise Cur Deus Homo, which means Why God Became Human.

· Pierre Abélard held that Christ's Passion was God suffering with His creatures in order to show the greatness of His love for them.

· John Calvin taught that Christ, the only sinless person, volunteered to take upon Himself the penalty for the sins that should have been visited on the rest of humanity. Calvin's view is called substitutionary atonement.

· Karl Barth taught that Christ's death manifested God's love and His hatred for sin.

The several ideas of these and many more theologians can perhaps be summed up under these rubrics:

· Victory: the idea that Jesus defeated Death through his death, and gave life to those in the grave. Both following models may be understood as variations of the Victory idea:

· Participation: the idea that God's death on the cross completed his identification with humanity - God's participation in our sin and sorrow allowing our participation in his love and triumph;

· Ransom: the idea that Jesus released humanity from a legal obligation to the Devil, incurred by sin. (Theories involving ransom owed to divine justice are generally classified under Substitution, below.)

· Substitution: the idea that God assumed the penalty for human sins on the Cross, and volunteered punishment as the price paid to release humanity from so that the faithful might escape it;

· Example: the idea that Jesus's death was meant as a lesson in ideal submission to the will of God, and to show the path to eternal life;

· Revelation: the idea that Jesus's death was meant to reveal God's nature and to help humans know God better.

See also: Penance; Repentance; Reconciliation; Catholic sacraments

Muslim views of sin

Islam sees sin (dhanb ذنب) as anything that goes against the will of Allah. Muslims believe that God is angered by sin and punishes some sinners with the fires of Hell (jahannam), but that He is also the Merciful (ar-rahman) and the Forgiving (al-ghaffar), and forgives those who repent and serve Him:

Say: "O my Servants who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah: for Allah forgives all sins: for He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Quran 39:53)

Some of the major sins are held to be legally punishable in an Islamic state (eg murder, theft, adultery, and in some views apostasy; see sharia). Most are left to God to punish (eg backbiting, hypocrisy, arrogance, filial disrespect, lying.)

Diversity

Satan is homogenizing the world, because total control and elimination of all opposition are hindered by diversity.

God created a lot of diversity, such as Christian and Moslem religions, because increasing truth requires interactions of diverse realities including the freedom to criticize.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

There wouldn't need to be so many plants and animals on planet earth, not to mention insects, but God likes diversity. He's quite objective to, and there are objective reasons for it. Diversity is a basic method of coping with sin.

In terms of principles, one of the pillars of human existence is that sin cannot exist in the light of truth. The simple reason is because sin must be concealed, because people feel threatened by a destruction of life, which is what sin is.

Then there is the principle that truth always increases through the interaction of realities. The reason is because consistent relationships support each other, and inconsistent relationships contradict each other, when realities interact. The process is so automatic that no one can defy it.

Therefore, creating interactions of realities does a lot to end sin. Reason is the most controlled way of doing so, since it is a process of consciously pointing out relationships between realities.

There are also a lot of interactions that occur automatically and unavoidably in material life. The interactions automatically cause truth to increase, which in turn diminishes sin.

One thing that promotes the interaction of realities is diversity. As long as diverse realities exist, they will come together to create interactions. Bringing them together is more or less automatic. It is the existence of the diversity that is critical and not so automatic.

Therefore, God creates a lot of diversity. Out of the diversity, realities interact, which creates truth, which ends sin.

A major example is Protestantism. It gave a lot a Christians the freedom to oppose the official realities of Catholicism. One of the first consequences was that it forced Catholics to do a lot of house cleaning. Catholic authorities had to be more credible and tolerant of the concerns of the peons (they would say "the faithful") because of Protestantism.

Conservatives assume that everyone should think the way they do, and they are on a relentless quest to force them to do so. Conservative Protestants strive for a theocracy where everyone believes what they do. Conservative Catholics think no one will get saved unless they become conservative Catholics, and they can't understand why so few persons are.

Only persons who are dead to 99.9% of all sin could assume that agreeing with themselves would end the problems. Human existence can only be managed corruption, and the best way to manage it is with a lot of diversity.

One indication of that fact is that corrupted persons are obsessed with homogenizing the world. They cannot tolerate differences. They want everyone to be the same, so they can control them all by pulling one string. If one person out of five billion is allowed to dissent, too much truth gets established.

It is for these reasons that God created several major religions instead of just one. They can't all be producing different truths; there is only one truth. But none of them are producing perfect truth. It's impossible to even convey truth perfectly through material communication. And realities never enter two minds in exactly the same way. So perfect truth is abstract, it's not a material entity.

God only develops theological complexities in one place, which is Christianity. He used four thousand years of systematic evolution to develop Christian theology. Other religions do not have a theological purpose. It would be ineffective to try to develop complex theology in societies which do not have highly developed educational systems and libraries and environments oriented towards their use.

For example, the Moslem religion is oriented towards worship and discipline. Those things can be developed better without theological complexity. The western world used theology to corrupt religion, not to purify it. Out of that corruption some truth evolves, but it doesn't purify anything.

Do you think that this man was a sinner?

My response:

Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him always recognized that he was a human being. He was a human, and he made mistakes. Allah Almighty in the Noble Quran even mentioned some of Prophet Muhammad's mistakes:

"(The Prophet) frowned and turned away, Because there came to him the blind man (interrupting). But what could tell thee but that perchance he might grow (in spiritual understanding)?- Or that he might receive admonition, and the teaching might profit him? As to one who regards Himself as self-sufficient, (The Noble Quran, 80:1-5)"

"O Prophet! Why holdest thou to be forbidden that which God has made lawful to thee? Thou seekest to please thy consorts. But God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (The Noble Quran, 66:1)"

There are more examples that I can provide, but I think these Noble Verses are sufficient enough. So when we see Prayers to Allah Almighty from Prophet Muhammad, it wouldn't be a strange thing, because everyone, including the Prophets, needs Allah Almighty's Forgiveness, Mercy and Guidance. Humans are humans and they are naturally sinners and offenders to Allah Almighty:

"If God were to punish men according to what they deserve, He would not leave on the back of the (earth) a single living creature: but He gives them respite for a stated Term: when their Term expires, verily God has in His sight all His Servants. (The Noble Quran, 35:45)"

"If Allah were to punish Men for their wrongdoing, He would not leave, on the (earth), A single living creature: But He gives them respite For a stated Term: When their Term expires, They would not be able To delay (the punishment) For a single hour, just as They would not be able To anticipate it (for a single hour). (The Noble Quran, 16:61)"

In these Noble Verses we clearly see Allah Almighty saying that He wouldn't leave a single person (NOT EVEN HIS PROPHETS) alive on earth if He were to punish us according to what we deserve.

The Living and Everlasting Miracle in the Noble Quran had proven itself to be the Divine Truth from Allah Almighty:

QUESTION: Muhammad said he was a sinner, why do many Muslims contradict Muhammad and say he is not a sinner?

My response:

As I proved above, Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him was not perfect. He made mistakes, and I guess they can be considered as sins. But Prophet Muhammad was not a "sinner" in a sense that he was going around committing adultery, murdering or stealing, or doing any major crime.

He wrote:

Before addressing that question, let us examine the later Muslim’s argument that he was not a sinner. And, let us examine Quranic / Hadith evidence that Muhammad was a sinner.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A. THE ISLAMIC DOCTRINE OF "PROTECTION FROM SIN"

Many Muslims believe that Allah gives a special protection to his prophets from being "sinners". In his book, "Muhammad and the Religion of Islam", [2], John Gilchrist does an excellent job in addressing and summarizing this invented Islamic doctrine. It is sometimes called the "isma" doctrine. This book can be found on the web at:

http://answering-islam.org/Gilchrist/Vol1/

I will quote several paragraphs from the book.

From page 273:

"Throughout the Muslim world today it is generally believed that all of the prophets enjoyed an "isma", a protection against sin, and that they were according sinless. It is one of the anomalies of Islam that this doctrine has been established and maintained against the plain teaching of the Quran and Hadith to the contrary.

In the early centuries of Islam, however, a doctrine founded on popular sentiment and theological presuppositions arose and developed away from the teaching of the Quran and Hadith. It was first formulated in the creed known as the Fiqh Akbar II and it is there stated:

"All the Prophets are exempt from sins, both light and grave, from unbelief and sordid deeds. Yet stumbling and mistakes may happen on their part. Wensinck, "The Muslim Creed, p. 192."

It was not possible to defy the written sources of Islam entirely, however, and so the records of the sins of the prophets in the Quran and Hadith became watered down into "mistakes". Similar euphemisms, such as "acts of forgetfulness", are constantly used by Muslim writers today to account for these misdemeanors which the Scripture and traditions of Islam record.

There are basically two reasons for the rise of this doctrine in Islam. Firstly, the early Muslims soon discovered that the Bible taught plainly that Jesus was the only sinless man that ever lived and, confronted with this evidence, deemed it necessary to invent the fiction that all the prophets — especially Muhammad — were sinless as well. A superiority of Jesus over Muhammad could not be tolerated and, just as miracles were attributed to the figurehead of Islam to give him a status at least equal to that of Jesus, so he was also held to be sinless for the same purpose. Secondly, the doctrine of revelation in Islam holds that the scriptures were dictated directly to the prophets by the intermediary angel (Gabriel) and it was therefore believed that the prophets must have possessed an impeccable character for, if they could not keep themselves from error in their personal lives, how could they be trusted to communicate God’s revelation without error? This latter presupposition led perforce to the conclusion that the prophets must have been sinless."

END OF GILCHRIST QUOTE

In sum, real Islamic writings teach that Muhammad was a sinner. However, later Muslims, ashamed that Muhammad was inferior to Jesus in this regard, made up a doctrine to place Muhammad on equal terms with Christ. This doctrine contradicts what Muhammad taught. And, it should be added, that Muslims believe that God has kept the Quran pure from human corruption through all these centuries, while it was in the hands of sinful humans, then why could he not trust the transmission through sinful human men as well?

My response:

Allah Almighty in the Noble Quran never recognized the Prophets as sinless people. That's the only thing that matters here. Take for instance the story of David when he coveted one of his commander's wife and ended up SINNING by causing his commander to die in battle so David would then be able to marry her:

"Has the Story of the Disputants reached thee? Behold, they climbed over the wall of the private chamber; When they entered the presence of David, and he was terrified of them, they said: "Fear not: we are two disputants, one of whom has wronged the other: Decide now between us with truth, and treat us not with injustice, but guide us to the even Path. "This man is my brother: He has nine and ninety ewes, and I have (but) one: Yet he says, 'commit her to my care,' and is (moreover) harsh to me in speech." (David) said: "He has undoubtedly wronged thee in demanding thy (single) ewe to be added to his (flock of) ewes: truly many are the partners (in business) who wrong each other: Not so do those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, and how few are they?" And David gathered that We had tried him: he asked forgiveness of his Lord, fell down, bowing (in prostration), and turned (to God in repentance). So We forgave him this (lapse): he enjoyed, indeed, a Near Approach to Us, and a beautiful place of (Final) Return. (The Noble Quran, 38:21-25)"

So as we can see, David sinned before, but Allah Almighty Forgave him. So the point here is, yes, Prophets did sin and the Noble Quran did make mention of it.

Also, as I explained above, Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him always recognized that he was a human being. He was a human, and he made mistakes. Allah Almighty in the Noble Quran even mentioned some of Prophet Muhammad's mistakes:

"(The Prophet) frowned and turned away, Because there came to him the blind man (interrupting). But what could tell thee but that perchance he might grow (in spiritual understanding)?- Or that he might receive admonition, and the teaching might profit him? As to one who regards Himself as self-sufficient, (The Noble Quran, 80:1-5)"

"O Prophet! Why holdest thou to be forbidden that which God has made lawful to thee? Thou seekest to please thy consorts. But God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (The Noble Quran, 66:1)"

There are more examples that I can provide, but I think these Noble Verses are sufficient enough. So when we see Prayers to Allah Almighty from Prophet Muhammad, it wouldn't be a strange thing, because everyone, including the Prophets, needs Allah Almighty's Forgiveness, Mercy and Guidance. Humans are humans and they are naturally sinners and offenders to Allah Almighty:

"If God were to punish men according to what they deserve, He would not leave on the back of the (earth) a single living creature: but He gives them respite for a stated Term: when their Term expires, verily God has in His sight all His Servants. (The Noble Quran, 35:45)"

"If Allah were to punish Men for their wrongdoing, He would not leave, on the (earth), A single living creature: But He gives them respite For a stated Term: When their Term expires, They would not be able To delay (the punishment) For a single hour, just as They would not be able To anticipate it (for a single hour). (The Noble Quran, 16:61)"

In these Noble Verses we clearly see Allah Almighty saying that He wouldn't leave a single person (NOT EVEN HIS PROPHETS) alive on earth if He were to punish us according to what we deserve.

The Living and Everlasting Miracle in the Noble Quran had proven itself to be the Divine Truth from Allah Almighty:

Another incident that shows Jesus as a hypocrite:

Jesus did not want his followers to repeat their prayers to GOD Almighty in a short time:

"And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. (From the KJV Bible, Matthew 6:5-8)"

So according to Jesus in Matthew 6:5-8, Christians should not ask GOD Almighty more than once about the same thing, because only the heathens (infidels) do that. Ok, let's look at what Jesus himself did when he started to pray to his GOD Almighty:

Matthew 16:36-50

36. Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, "Sit here while I go over there and pray."

37. He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled.

38. Then he said to them, "My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me."

39. Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, "My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will."

40. Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. "Could you men not keep watch with me for one hour?" he asked Peter.

41. "Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."

42. He went away a second time and prayed, "My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done."

43. When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy.

44. So he left them and went away once more and prayed the third time, saying the same thing.

45. Then he returned to the disciples and said to them, "Are you still sleeping and resting? Look, the hour is near, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

46. Rise, let us go! Here comes my betrayer!"

47. While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the Twelve, arrived. With him was a large crowd armed with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the elders of the people.

48. Now the betrayer had arranged a signal with them: "The one I kiss is the man; arrest him."

49. Going at once to Jesus, Judas said, "Greetings, Rabbi!" and kissed him.

50. Jesus replied, "Friend, do what you came for."

(From the NIV Bible, Matthew 16:36-50)

 

How many times did Jesus pray over the same thing in such a small period of time? 3 times!!! And since we're speaking of hypocrisy here, isn't Jesus a double-faced hypocrite in Matthew 16:46,50 for calling Judas "his betrayer", and then calling him "friend" after that?

Was Judas really Jesus' "friend"? Isn't Jesus supposed to be the Creator of the Universe as the polytheist trinitarians claim? Then am I wrong for taking Jesus, my supposed perfect GOD, at his own words and exposing his faults?

Conclusion:

I am not asking you to stop believing in Jesus peace be upon him. Jesus was not a liar. The Bible's New Testament is the book that is full of lies and man-made corruptions and alterations. Jesus was not a hypocrite. Yes, the Jesus of the Bible is a hypocrite as I clearly showed above. The tough situations Jesus was put through clearly took away his "perfection" and showed that he can not be the Creator of the Universe. But the Jesus of Islam never claimed to be perfect, nor ever claimed to be GOD.

So the least I am asking from you, Mr. reader, is that if you're a Trinitarian Christian, then you should desert this stupidity immediately!! I truly wish and pray that you do embrace Islam; the True Divine Religion of GOD Almighty. But if you can't, then at least desert this polytheist and pagan practice, so you would at least have some chance to be saved in the End:

"Say: He is God, the One and Only; God, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him. (The Noble Quran, 112:1-4)"

Jesus was no creator, and even your very own corrupted New Testament proves it as I clearly showed above.

Jesus' own actions proved that he was no more than a Creation from GOD Almighty that had physical and psychological limitations and fears. When Jesus was faced with the death challenge, he failed to be perfect. He compromised his own teachings about proper prayers. He also so ridiculously bowed down to GOD Almighty for the FIRST TIME in a hope to further please GOD Almighty during his most desperate times. This is not worship. This is a clear hypocrisy!!

Need I also remind you that Jesus did not know when the Hour would come? "No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 24:36)"

My friend and brother/sister in humanity, desert the stupidity of trinity immediately so you can be saved. Otherwise, you have only yourself to blame.

He wrote:

PART 1 CONCLUSION: MUHAMMAD WAS A SINNER

Muhammad admitted he was a sinner. He called his sins "filth" and "evil". However, later Muslim invented a un-Islamic teaching that Muhammad was not a sinner. They did this primarily to elevate Muhammad to a level near equal to Jesus. Muhammad wa a sinner in the truest sense of the word. Even in his own theology his sins warranted God’s punishment unless they were forgiven.

My response:

As I mentioned above, Allah Almighty in the Noble Quran never recognized the Prophets as sinless people. That's the only thing that matters here. Take for instance the story of David when he coveted one of his commander's wife and ended up SINNING by causing his commander to die in battle so David would then be able to marry her:

"Has the Story of the Disputants reached thee? Behold, they climbed over the wall of the private chamber; When they entered the presence of David, and he was terrified of them, they said: "Fear not: we are two disputants, one of whom has wronged the other: Decide now between us with truth, and treat us not with injustice, but guide us to the even Path. "This man is my brother: He has nine and ninety ewes, and I have (but) one: Yet he says, 'commit her to my care,' and is (moreover) harsh to me in speech." (David) said: "He has undoubtedly wronged thee in demanding thy (single) ewe to be added to his (flock of) ewes: truly many are the partners (in business) who wrong each other: Not so do those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, and how few are they?" And David gathered that We had tried him: he asked forgiveness of his Lord, fell down, bowing (in prostration), and turned (to God in repentance). So We forgave him this (lapse): he enjoyed, indeed, a Near Approach to Us, and a beautiful place of (Final) Return. (The Noble Quran, 38:21-25)"

So as we can see, David sinned before, but Allah Almighty Forgave him. So the point here is, yes, Prophets did sin and the Noble Quran did make mention of it.

Also, as I explained above, Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him always recognized that he was a human being. He was a human, and he made mistakes. Allah Almighty in the Noble Quran even mentioned some of Prophet Muhammad's mistakes:

"(The Prophet) frowned and turned away, Because there came to him the blind man (interrupting). But what could tell thee but that perchance he might grow (in spiritual understanding)?- Or that he might receive admonition, and the teaching might profit him? As to one who regards Himself as self-sufficient, (The Noble Quran, 80:1-5)"

"O Prophet! Why holdest thou to be forbidden that which God has made lawful to thee? Thou seekest to please thy consorts. But God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (The Noble Quran, 66:1)"

There are more examples that I can provide, but I think these Noble Verses are sufficient enough. So when we see Prayers to Allah Almighty from Prophet Muhammad, it wouldn't be a strange thing, because everyone, including the Prophets, needs Allah Almighty's Forgiveness, Mercy and Guidance. Humans are humans and they are naturally sinners and offenders to Allah Almighty:

"If God were to punish men according to what they deserve, He would not leave on the back of the (earth) a single living creature: but He gives them respite for a stated Term: when their Term expires, verily God has in His sight all His Servants. (The Noble Quran, 35:45)"

"If Allah were to punish Men for their wrongdoing, He would not leave, on the (earth), A single living creature: But He gives them respite For a stated Term: When their Term expires, They would not be able To delay (the punishment) For a single hour, just as They would not be able To anticipate it (for a single hour). (The Noble Quran, 16:61)"

In these Noble Verses we clearly see Allah Almighty saying that He wouldn't leave a single person (NOT EVEN HIS PROPHETS) alive on earth if He were to punish us according to what we deserve.

The Living and Everlasting Miracle in the Noble Quran had proven itself to be the Divine Truth from Allah Almighty

 

Intro

In the name of God , Most Gracious, Most Merciful

Allah ta’ala is a God of System.

God’s system never changes. God’s system dictates that, we, should be provided both God’s as well as Satan’s messages all the time. In conferences, in Quranic studies and other gatherings Satan is allowed to impart his message.

The believers should always reject Satan’s messages

wakažalika ja`alna likulli nabiyyin `aduwwan shayāţīna al insi waljinni yūw’ĥī ba’đuhum ila ba’đin suķhrufa alqaūli ĝhurūran walaw shā’a rabbuka maa fa’alūhu fadharhum wamaa yaftarūn

"Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy,- evil ones among men and jinns, inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way of deception. If thy Lord had so planned, they would not have done it: so leave them and their inventions alone." Q 6:112

We have belief in God and we have belief that Satan exists. Belief in God dictates that we believe God and reject Satan’s messages.

God’s messages are within the confines of the Quran, while Satan’s messages are outside the confines of the Quran.

fa•aqim wajhaka liddīni ĥanīfan fiţrata allāhi allatī faţara annāsa `alaīha la tabdīla liķhalqi allāhi žalika addīnu alqayyimu walakinna akŧhara annāsi la ya`lamūn

"So set thou thy face steadily and truly to the Faith: (establish) God's handiwork according to the pattern on which He has made mankind: no change (let there be) in the work (wrought) by God: that is the standard Religion: but most among mankind understand not." Q30:30

Such is GOD's system that will never change


Regarding our Solar System: Do you know that: Jupiter is Earth Great Protector?

Comets: Collisions required early in the history of the Solar System (provided needed materials)

Collisions must not occur at high frequency after establishment of higher life forms.

Because of the original abundance of comets and other debris in the early Solar System, even Jupiter could not protect the Earth from the early cometary bombardment.

However, this cometary bombardment was necessary to bring the water necessary for life to exist on the Earth. Collisions were so frequent on the early Earth that is is estimated that at least 30 large collisions (1) occurred that were energetic enough to vaporize the entirety of the Earth's oceans (in addition to much of its crustal rock).

(2). However, once life was present on the Earth, the effect of cometary impact was devastating. It seems likely that the extinction of the dinosaurs was caused by the impact of a large meteor or comet with the Earth 65 million years ago.

Jupiter provides much of the protection of the Earth from cometary bombardment. In looking for planets of this size and distance from their stars, scientists have noted that Jupiter is a very unusual planet in our galaxy. All other gas giants found around stars are much closer to their star than Jupiter is. In fact, most are closer to their star than the Earth is to the Sun. If Jupiter were this close to our Sun, the Earth would have been ejected from the Solar System, along with all the other rocky planets.

Formation of the Moon

Created through the collision of a Mars-sized planet with the Earth . The core of the Mars-sized object became part of the Earth's core Much of the Earth's crust was ejected into orbit and coalesced to form the moon.

Soon after the formation of the moon, the Earth was rotating on its axis every eight hours. Such a rapid rotational period led to winds in excess of 500 mph.

The moon, which was less than 10,000 miles from the Earth at the time, exerted large gravitational forces that slowed the rotation of the Earth to its current 24 hours.

Likewise, the gravity of the Earth slowed the moon's rotation so that it now matches its revolution around the earth (29 days).

The presence of the moon is absolutely vital to the Earth's ability to host any kind of life. Without the moon, the Earth would be a barren, scorched planet, similar to Venus.

If the moon did not exist, the Earth's rotational rate would still be too rapid, which would lead to high winds and conditions that were unsuitable for advanced life forms.

وَالسَّمَاءَ رَفَعَهَا وَوَضَعَ الْمِيزَانَ

wassamā·a rafa’aha wawađa’a almīzān

And the Firmament has He raised high, and He has set up the Balance (of Justice) Q55:7

فَبِأَيِّ آلاَءِ رَبِّكُمَا تُكَذِّبَانِ

fabi·ayyi ·ālā·i rabbikuma tukažžibān

Then which of the favours of your Lord will you deny? Q55:13

Thank to Allah the God of System, the Best to Create.

خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ وَصَوَّرَكُمْ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَكُمْ وَإِلَيْهِ الْمَصِيرُ

ķhalaqa assamāwāti wal·arđa bilĥaqqi waşawwarakum fa·aĥsana şuwarakum wa·ilaīhi almaşīr

"He has created the heavens and the earth in just proportions, and has given you shape, and made your shapes beautiful: and to Him is the final Goal." Q64:3

In addition to the beauty and grandeur of all God's Creation, He has endowed man with special ability, faculties and capacities, and special excellencies which raise him at his best to the position of vicegerent on earth. Beauty is also included.

There cannot be design without a designer; order without choice; arrangement without anything capable of arranging.

Anyone who can live in this universe and witness such phenomena as the balance of nature or the way life is sustained by the composition of a blood cell, and cannot see that these things are not accidental but well-thought-out systems that don't just happen by themselves, is a colossal idiot.

Somebody, or some THING, figured it out and put it into motion. Anybody who does not believe in God, no matter how intellectual he considers himself to be, is simply an idiot

 

God is the GOd of Beauty

People travel around the world,

Seeking beauty, so they say,

But to me there’s nothing to compare,

With the BEAUTY OF MY PLACE.

They say that we should beautify,

Build lakes and parks so fine.

I say, clean up the mess man has made,

And let God’s beauty shine.

We have our shrubs and flowers,

Our birds of every color,

The showers come and leave our land

As fresh as morning dew.

God gave us all this beauty,

And eyes to see it with,

But people can’t seem to see it

In the country where they live.

They travel all around the world

To some far distant land,

To see leaning towers and pyramids,

Or something made by man.

But to me there’s nothing to compare,

With the BEAUTY OF MY PLACE.

Beauty isn't always pretty. It can be revealed in the perfection of a sculpture, but it can also be seen in the wrinkles and limp of an old woman or in a cup of water given to an old man on the street.

In the face of brutality, what's needed is tenderness; in the face of hype and ideology, what's needed is truth; in the face of bitterness and curses, what's needed are graciousness and blessing; in the face of hatred and murder, what's needed are love and forgiveness; and, in the face of all the ugliness and vulgarity that so pervades our world and the evening news, what's needed is beauty.

God speaks through beauty and so must we --- and we must believe enough in people's sensitivity and intelligence to trust that they will understand.

John F. Kennedy

If we cannot end now our differences, at least we can help make the world safe for diversity.

Interesting Quotes from the Hadith on Jesus

 

Muhammad (saws) said Jesus was of red complexion.

The Prophet said, "I saw Moses, Jesus and Abraham (on the night of my Ascension to the heavens). Jesus was of red complexion, curly hair and a broad chest. Moses was of brown complexion, straight hair and tall stature as if he was from the people of Az-Zutt."  Volume 4, Book 55, Number 648, Narrated Ibn Umar.

Muhammad (saws) said Jesus said he can't intercede for people.

The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' ...They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him."  Volume 9, Book 93, Number 507. Narrated Anas. Also, Volume 6, Book 60, Number 236.

This is contrary to the Bible which states that Jesus is our mediator (1 Tim. 2:5) and always lives to intercede for us:  Heb. 7:25, says, "Hence, also, He is able to save forever those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them.

Muhammad (saws) implies that the Christian doctrine of Jesus as the son of God means God had a wife, demonstrating his lack of understanding of the issue.

On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. . . Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' . . .  Allah will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say twice or thrice, 'We do not worship any besides Allah.' "  Volume 6, Book 60, Number 105. Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri,

Christian theology has never taught that Jesus was literally the offspring of God the Father.  Neither has Christianity ever taught that God has a wife.  (The cult of Mormonism has stated such erring doctrines, but it is not considered Christian.)  The term Son of God signified Jesus' special and unique relationship with the Father as the Father's representative (Heb. 1:1-3).

Muhammad (saws) said that Jesus worshiped Allah.

Regarding the explanation of the Verse: 'Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary, angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah) as to which of them should be the nearer and they hope for His Mercy and fear His torment.' (17.57) They themselves (e.g. Angels, saints, Apostles, Jesus, etc.,) worshipped Allah, Those Jinns who were worshipped by some Arabs became Muslims (embraced Islam), but those human beings stuck to their (old) religion. Al-Amash said extra: 'Say, (O Muhammad): Call unto those besides Him whom you assume (to be gods).' (17.56)   Volume 6, Book 60, Number 238. Narrated Abdullah.

Such a statement is only a conjecture.  Jesus worshiped YHWH (Yahweh).  See John 17.

Muhammad (saws) says to say "Jesus is Lord," is a great sin.

Whenever Ibn 'Umar was asked about marrying a Christian lady or a Jewess, he would say: "Allah has made it unlawful for the believers to marry ladies who ascribe partners in worship to Allah, and I do not know of a greater thing, as regards to ascribing partners in worship, etc. to Allah, than that a lady should say that Jesus is her Lord although he is just one of Allah's slaves." Volume 7, Book 63, Number 209.  Narrated Nafi'.

It is not a great sin and it is taught in the Bible that such a confession is necessary a sign of salvation (Rom. 10:9-10).

Muhammad (saws) said Jesus spoke while in the cradle

The Prophet said, "None spoke in cradle but three: (The first was) Jesus, (the second was), there a man from Bani Israel called Juraij.   Volume 4, Book 55, Number 645,  Narrated Abu Huraira.

Is everyone a sinner, What does the Bible Say ?


We see in the Gospel, the word *righteous* means pure and sinless. As the two words *righteous* and 'sinner' are always opposite each other in the New Testament. 

 

Furthermore, Jesus is described as righteous, therefore we know that the word means: without sin.

For example; 

"My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:" {1 John 2:1}

Now that we see righteous means sinless, lets see what Jesus says about humans:

"I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance." {Luke 15:7}

It is very Clear from this verse that Jesus did not come to die for the sins of All humans because according to Jesus, some humans *did not need to repent* because they were ~righteous~

"But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." {Matthew 9:13}

Again Jesus is saying he did not come for everyone, Jesus only came for a particular group. Jesus clarifies that there are two groups, "the sinners and the righteous" not only one group of sinners as modern Christians claim.

"And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless." {Luke 1:6}

Here, even God sees that some were without sin, because they followed the commandments.

"When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." {Mark 2:17} 

Again Jesus is makeing the destinction that some are sick (sinners) and some are not sick (the righteous) Jesus does not say "I came for All because all are sinners" Jesus says he came for *MANY* {Mark 10:45} not all. Many could mean 10 people, big difference from saying "ALL".

"I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." {Luke 5:32}

Important words, verifieing that Jesus did not come to all those who were righteous, but the many who were sinners. 

"but whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a great millstone fastened round his neck and to be drowned in the depth of the sea." {Matthew 18:6}

Jesus is saying that the little ones are without sin because anyone who causes them to sin, the result would be deadly.

"Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous." {1 John 3:7 }

Here Jesus is saying that there are righteous, sinless people and do not let anyone tell you that everyone is a sinner because there are righteous people.

We also read (Joh 9:31) "We know that God does not listen to sinners, but if any one is a worshiper of God and does his will, God listens to him."

This automatically clarifies that Abraham, Moses, Hagar, and all those God directly communicated with, are _not_ sinners because God does not listen to sinners.

Then 'Paul' _again_ contradicts the teachings of Jesus be saying [Romans 3:10] "As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one:"

If God and Jesus *Declare* that some humans are Righteous, why do Christians believe 'Paul' more then Jesus and God?

Inconclusion, Jesus did not die for our sins, Jesus was saved from the cross, not all are with sins and sins are easily forgiven. As Jesus says: "Judge not, and you will not be judged; condemn not, and you will not be condemned; forgive, and you will be forgiven;{Luke 6:37}

Each individual is responsible for their own sins "If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained." {John 20:23}

Islamic Ruling Regarding the Present Gospels"

The prophet I`sa was given a book (the Injeel) from Allah, but the present gospels, chronicles and epistles are certainly not the Injeel referred to by the Holy Quran and so they are not as such, acceptable to the Muslims. The Islamic Ruling regarding the whole Bible i.e. Pentateuch, other bodies of the Old testament, the Gospels and the rest of the new testament is that any Biblical statement which is in line with the Quranic teaching will be acceptable and what is not in confirmation with the Quranic Revelation will be rejected by the Muslims.

Any statement about which the Quran is silent, the Muslims will also remain silent, the Muslims will neither accept it nor reject it, they will also remain silent upon it.

Allah Almighty has addressed his prophet Muhammad in the Holy Quran with these words;

"To thee we sent the Book (Quran) in truth confirming what came before it of the book, and assuring it’s safety, so jury between them by what Allah has revealed, And follow not their vain desires, diverging from the truth that hath come to thee." Quran[5 : 48]

"And this is a book (Quran) where set down bringing blessings, and confirming (the revelations) which came before it." Quran [6:92]

The word used in verse 5:48 is "Muhaymin" which signifies that the Quran is the one who judges, and according to the exegesis of some exegetes, who have defined it as "Almusaddiq", it signifies that the Quran bears witness of its truthfulness.

The Quran is a guardian, a witness bearer and a support for the past revelations. The Quran is also the judge, in the sense that the statements of the past scriptures will be judged by the Quran, which will differentiate between that which is divine and that which has been fabricated and added to it, by way of accepting what is in conformity and in line with the Quranic Judgment, and excluding what is not.

Imam Qurtubi has stated that every Muslim scholar who has examined the Torah and the Evangel has certainly refused to recognise the authenticity of these books, as stated by Maulana Kiranwi in his famous book ‘The Truth Revealed’.

Imam Al-Qurtubi said in his book Kita`bul A'Lam Bima` Fi Deenin-Nasara Minal Fasa`di Wal Awha`m, that the present gospels, which are called evangelicals, are not the same evangelicals which the prophet Mohammad alluded to with the words :

"And Allah revealed the Torah and the Evangel for the guidance of the earlier people."

Then Imam Qurtubi put forward the argument that the disciples of Jesus were not Prophets, hence not protected from impurity, and the miraculous events ascribed to them have not been proved by an unbroken chain of reporters. They are only statements made by isolated reporters, and there is no indication that the copiers were protected from wrong report, and therefore the possibility of error and fault from them cannot be overlooked. We also do not find any indication that the copies of these gospels are free from serious manipulations.

Al-Qurtubi has added that it is evident from the above statement that the present gospels have not been authenticated by means of a chain of transmission. The presence of the above two factors deprives the gospels of their divine character, authenticity and hence their reliability. The proven presence of human manipulation within the text of these gospels is enough to prove their unacceptability.

Thus it is apparent that the present gospels and the Pentateuch cannot be trusted and that neither of them are capable of providing divine guidance to man, because no historical chain of transmission can be adduced in favour or support of their authenticity.

As the holy prophet Muhammad said :

"Why do you go to the People of the book, the Jews and Christians, to seek injunctions about the Shari’a while your book, the Holy Quran, revealed to Muhammed, the prophet of Allah, is the latest and purest revelation of God. You recite it in its original form. Allah Almighty has told you that the Jews, have changed the Pentateuch, the Book of Allah, having written it with their own hands. They started saying that it was from Allah, only to gain little amount of money in return. Does your knowledge not prevent you from asking them questions!"

Another version of this Hadith as cited by Imam Bukahri with a different ‘Isnad’ (chain of narrators) is as follows:

"O Muslims! Why do you ask the People of the Book questions regarding anything when your own Book is the Word which God has revealed to your Prophet, Muhammed (Peace be on him). It is the latest, new , pure, original, free from mishandling. Allah has declared in his book that the people of the book have changed and distorted their books. They have written them with their own hands and claimed that they come from God, (they did so) only for a small amount of money. Does the knowledge which has come to you not prevent you from seeking guidance from them? No, by God! We have not seen them asking you about what has been sent to you. Why then do you ask them knowing that their books have been distorted."

Imam Bukhari has stated the following statement of the companion Mu`a`wiyah(may Allah be pleased with Him)regarding Ka`b al-Ahba`r (an expert on the Bible and a scholar of Islam):

"Although he was one of the most truthful of those scholars of Hadith who sometimes report traditions from the People of the Book, we have nevertheless found falsehood in them, i.e. reports of the Bible."

This implies that the falsehood found in those reports was due to the fact that those books had been distorted, not Ka`b al-Ahba`r’s mis-statement, because he is considered one of the righteous scholars of the Bible by the Companions of the Prophet. The phrase, "We have found falsehood in them," clearly denotes that the Companions of the Prophet had the belief that all the Judeo-Christian books had been distorted.

Every Muslim scholar who has examined the Torah and the Evangel has certainly refused to recognise the authenticity of these books.

We have cited several contradictions and discrepancies on different occasions in this book to show that these books have been subject to great changes and distortions in their texts. The condition of other books of the Christian theologians can well be imagined in the light of the distorted texts of the Jeudo-Christian scriptures, books of such prime importance to them.

Jesus a Sign of Mercy

"He said, "So it will be, your Lord has said, "This is very easy for Me and We wish to appoint Him as a sign to mankind and a mercy from Us, and it is a matter already decreed." 19/16 - 21

"Jesus said, "And peace be upon me on the day I was born and the day I shall die and the day I shall be resurrected alive." 19/33.

"When he came to them with vivid signs they said, "This is apparent magic." 61/6.

"See how Allah makes his signs clear to them, yet see how they are deluded of the truth." 5/75.

Jesus the Learned One

"Then Allah says, "O, Jesus, the son of Mary! Recount My favour on you and your mother, when I strengthened you with the angel Gabrael so that you speak to the people in childhood and maturity, and when I taught you the book and wisdom and Torah and Ingeel."5/110.

"He (Jesus) said, "Verily, I am a worshipper of Allah. He has given me the Book and made me a Prophet." 19/32.

"Allah will teach him the book and wisdom, the Torah and the Injeel." 3/48.

"In their footsteps We sent Jesus, the son of Mary, confirming the Torah that had come before him, We sent him the Injeel, therein was guidance and light and confirmation of the Torah that had come before him: A guidance and an admonition." 5/46.

 

 

 

JESUS AFTER HIS DESCENT

The holy Prophet has given the details of the acts which shall be accomplished by I`sa after his descent, as Imam Bukhari has narrated upon the authority of Abu Hurayrahh, that the prophet Muhammad said,

"By He in whose hands my soul rests, Jesus, the Son of Mary, is to descend amongst you as a just ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pig, abolish Jizya and wealth will increase to such an extent that one prostration will be more valuable than the whole world and all that it contains."

A similar Hadith on this issue is:

"By Him in Who’s hands my soul rests, surely Jesus, Son of Maryam (Mary) will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind judiciously, by the law of the Quran, as an honest ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pig and abolish jizya. Money will abound in such excess that no one will wish to accept it. A single prostration to Allah, in prayer, will be better than the whole world and all it contains." Abu Hurayrah, the narrator, added, "If you wish, you can recite this verse from the holy Quran :" "And there is none of the people of the book, but must believe in him (i.e. Jesus as an apostle of Allah and a human being), before his death, and on the Day of Judgement, he will be a witness against them." Quran 4/159

This Hadith expounds upon the justice of Jesus after his descent. Imam Nawawi(d.676/1254) has explained his ruling to be according to the laws of Islam and the teachings of prophet Muhammad. He will abolish Jizya, as it is a kind of payment given by the non-Muslims in lieu of safety and security. Hafiz Ibn Hajar (d.852/1430)has explained the reason behind this as follows: only Islam will be the acceptable religion at the time and thus those who do not profess the faith will not have the option of paying Jizya.

This Hadith has also mentioned that Hazrat I`sa’s most important mission after descending on the earth, will be the reformation of his people who shall consist of his antagonists, the Jews and his protagonists, the Christians.

Maulana Sheikh Yusuf Ludhyanwi has stated that in those days, Dajjal will be the leader of all the Jews. Hazrat I`sa will first put him to death and then make an end to the Jews. Then he will turn towards the Christians and correct them of their misguided notions which stemmed from the beliefs of trinity, crucifixion and expiation. His descent in daylight, before all eyes, this very spectacle, will dispel the deification dogma. A human among humans, his physique will refute the dogmas of trinity, divinity, the cross and atonement. With a living Masih (alayhis sallam) around and spurious beliefs negated, the Christians shall pray to Allah for forgiveness. Naturally, they will all embrace Islam and destroy all the ‘crosses’.

As most evils in society take root from pork-eating, Hazrat I`sa (alayhis sallam) will destroy swine. In this way he will uproot all destructive and harmful practices at religious and social levels. Christians, converted to Islam, will break ‘crosses’ themselves and also kill pigs and swine.

Could Mirza accomplish all this? How could he go against his swine-eating masters (the British rulers of oppression)? Does a vassal go against his lord?

The period he professed himself to be busy in breaking the cross, was an excuse made on his part for having no time to go to Haj. The fact remains that Christianity made great progress during that very period. He himself admits to this, saying,

"When slightly over half of the thirteenth century had passed, then this group of Dajjals appeared. They continued to make substantial progress until the end of this century. Then, as Padre Baker Sahib said, Christians reached up to the pitch of five lakh (five hundred thousand) in India alone. It has now been estimated that one lakh men will become Christians in the next twelve years:" (Izala-e-Awha`m p 491)

The previously quoted Hadith of Sahih Bukhari has mentioned the words Yadha-ul-Harb as one great deed of Hazrat Masih u i.e.; he will put a stop to strife and war. Other Hadiths in which these words are used, profess to signify that the levy of Jizya will cease. Mirza mounts up his falsehood on the basis of this Prophetic saying and asks the Islamic Ummah to become obedient to the British Government. For this reason he declared that the holy wars waged against the British were ‘Haram’ (forbidden.). On the other hand, this Tradition merely meant to say that after the arrival of Hazrat Masih all sorts of contention amongst one another will disappear, whether religious or secular. There will be neither enmity nor resentment, no squabbles, no fights. In this situation, Jizya will automatically cease because religious feuds would have disappeared.

JESUS IN THE QURAN

The name of Jesus appears in Islamic literature as I`sa`. The Quran mentions Jesus using the name I’sa` twenty five times in different verses as follows : three times in the second chapter Al-Baqarah (The Heifer); in five verses of the third chapter A’li Imran (The Family of Imran); in three verses of the fourth chapter An-Nisa (The Woman); in six verses of the fifth chapter Al-Ma’idah (The Table); twice in the sixty first chapter named As-Saf (The Row) and once each in the following chapters : Al-An’am (The Cattle), Maryam (Mary), Al-Ahzab (The Clans), As-Shura (The Consultation), Az-Zukhruf (The Golden Adornments) and Al-Hadeed (The Iron).

Jesus has also been called Masih in the Quran and the Hadiths (sayings) of the prophet Muhammad. The following Quranic verse uses this name, whilst giving Mary the glad tidings of Jesus’ pending immaculate conception :

"Behold! The angels said, "O Mary! Allah gives you glad tidings of a WORD from Him, his name will be Masih I’sa`, Son of Mary given honour in this world and in the hereafter and will be amongst those who are close to Allah." 3/46.

This verse mentions both the names I’sa` and Masih as well as Jesus’ filial appellation (patronymic name) which is Ibn-Maryam (Son of Mary). Jesus has been given the attribute of being His Word (Kalimah).

Another quality attributed to Jesus is RUH which upholds many meanings, as in the following verse of the Quran :

"O people of the book! Commit no excesses in your religion nor say of Allah naught but truth. I’sa`, Masih, the Son of Mary was no more than a messenger of Allah and His word which He bestowed on Mary and a spirit proceeding from Him, so believe in Allah and His messengers and do not say, "They are three." Desist, it will be better for you as Allah is one God, Glory be to Him, as He is far exalted above having a son. To Him belong the contents of the Heavens and all things that are on the Earth and Allah is enough as a Disposer of Affairs." 4/171.

Our point of interest in this lengthy verse, at this stage, is the extra quality attached to Jesus, mentioned in the middle of the verse, which is, "a RUH proceeding from Him." From this it can be concluded that Jesus has been given two names of I’sa` and Masih and also two main attributes of Ruh (Spirit) and Kalimah (Word).

The name Masih has been mentioned eleven times in various verses of the Quran and also in several Hadiths (sayings of the prophet Muhammad). It has been mentioned once in the chapter titled A`li ‘Imran (The Family of Imran), and three times in three different verses of the chapter entitled An-NI`sa (The Woman) and five times in only three different verses of the chapter named Al-Ma’idah (The Table) as two verses of this chapter mention the name twice in each. Finally, in the chapter called At-Taubah (Repentance), the name Masih is cited twice in two separate verses.

Jesus in the Quran

 

Jesus’ Maternal Grandfather - Imran

"And Mary the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity, and We breathed into her body our spirit and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of this revelations and who was one of the devote servants." 66/12

Jesus’ Family - The Chosen Family

"Allah chose Adam, Nuh (Noah), the family of Ibrahim (Abraham) and the family of Imran above the Alamin (Mankind and Jinn) of their times. Offspring’s, one of the other and Allah hears all and knows all." 3/33-34

Jesus’ Maternal Grandmother’s Intention

"Remember , when the wife of Imran said, "Oh my Lord ! I dedicate to you that which is in my womb freed for your service, so accept this of me for You are the Hearer and knower of all." 3/35

The Birth of Jesus’ Mother

"When she delivered her she said, " O my Lord! I am delivered of a female child, " and Allah knows best of that which She had brought forth and this female is not like a male." 3/36

The Naming of Jesus’ Mother

"And I have named her Mary." 3/36

Protection From Satan

"I command her and her offspring to be protected from Satan, the rejected." 3/36
 

The Upbringing of Mary

"Graciously did her Lord accept her and made her grow in purity and beauty." 3/37

"This is a part of the news and the news of the Unseen which We deliver to you Oh Muhammed, You were not with them when They cast lots, with their pens, as to which one of them should be charged with the care of Mary, nor were you with them when they disputed." 3/44

Zakariya - The Chosen Guardian

"She was assigned to the care of Zakariya." 3/37

Allah’s Special Provision for Mary

"Every time Zakariya entered her chamber to visit her, he found her supplied with sustenance. He said. " Oh Mary! From where have you acquired this?" She replied, "This is from Allah, verily Allah provides sustenance to whom He wills without any limits." 3/37

Mary - the Chosen One

"Remember when the Angels said, " Oh Mary! Allah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of all Nations. Oh Mary! Worship your Lord devotedly and prostrate your self to Him and bow down to him with those who bow down." 3/42-43

"And Mary the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity, and We breathed into her body our spirit and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of this revelations and who was one of the devoted servants." 66/12

Mary - the Truthful One

"Jesus the son of Mary was no more than a Messenger, many were the messengers that passed before him. His mother was a truthful woman. They both had to eat their food, see how Allah makes his signs clear to them yet see in what way they are deluded away from the truth." 5/75

The Glad Tidings of Jesus

"Remember when the Angels said, "Oh Mary! Verily Allah gives you the glad tidings of a word from Him, His name will be Masih, I’sa, son of Mary held in honour in this world and in the hereafter, and will be one of those who are close to Allah. he shall speak to the people in childhood and maturity and he shall be in the company of the righteous ones." 3/45-46

Mary’s Amazement

"She said, "Oh my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man has ever touched me? He said, "Even so, Allah creates that which He wills, when He has decreed a matter, He only says to it, "BE," and it is." 3/47

The Appearance of the Angel Gabriel

"Remember Mary in this Book, when she withdrew into seclusion from her family to a place facing East. She placed a screen to veil herself from them and then We sent to her our Angel Gabriel and he appeared before her in the form of a man in all respects. She said. "Verily I seek refuge from you, if you fear Allah." The Angel said, "I am only a messenger from your Lord to announce to you the gift of a righteous Son. She said, "How can I have a son, when no man has touched me, nor am I unchaste?" He said. "So it will be, your Lord has said, "This is very easy for Me," and We wish to appoint Him as a sign to mankind and a mercy from Us, and it is a matter already decreed." 19/16 - 21

The Conception of Jesus

"So she conceived Him and she withdrew with him to a far remote place." 19/22

"And Mary the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity, and We breathed into her body Our spirit and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of His revelations and was one of the devote servants." 66/12

The Location of Jesus's Birth

"Remember Mary in this Book, when she withdrew into seclusion from her family to a place facing East. She placed a screen to veil herself from them." 19/16

"So she conceived Him and she withdrew with him to a far remote place." 19/22

"The pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm tree, where she cried in her anguish, "Ah! Would I had died before this! Would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight."" 19/23

Mary’s Fear of the People’s Accusations

"She cried in her anguish. " Ah! Would I had died before this! Would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight."" 19/23

The Angel’s Assurance

"Then a voice called to her from below her saying, "Grieve not, your Lord has provided a stream beneath you." 19/24

God’s Provisions

"And shake the trunk of the date palm tree towards you, it will let fall ripe dates upon you, so eat and drink and cool your eye." 19/25  

Allah’s Order to Mary

"And if you see any human being say, " Verily I have vowed a fast unto the Most Gracious, so this day I shall not talk to any human being." 19/26

The Birth of Jesus "Then she came with Jesus carrying Him to the people." 19/27

Jesus like Adam Created

"She said, O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man has ever touched me.?" Even so, Allah created what He wills, when He has decreed a matter, He but says to it, "BE!" and it is!" (3:47)

The People’s Accusations

"They rejected faith and they uttered against Mary a great false charge." 4/156

"They said, " Oh Mary! Indeed you have brought a mighty strange thing. Oh Sister of Aaron, your father was not a man of evil, neither was your mother an unchaste woman." 19/28

Allah’s Purification of Jesus

"Behold! Allah said, "Oh Jesus! I will take you to Myself and raise you to Myself and purify you from those who blaspheme. I will make those who follow you superior to those who reject faith until the day of judgement, then you shall all return to Me and I will judge between you, of the matters in which you dispute." 3/55

JESUS OR MUHAMMAD?

A COMPARISON OF THE FOUNDERS

OF THE WORLD'S TWO LARGEST RELIGIONS

by Silas

INTRODUCTION

Jesus founded Christianity, Muhammad founded Islam. These are the two largest religions in the world with about 1.8 billion and 1.1 billion members respectively. Without a doubt, these men have affected humanity in a powerful way. As religious leaders they laid down many principles to live by.

Both religions have much in common, but differ strongly in other aspects. What were the founders' characters like? How do they compare with each other? What does the Bible and the Quran say about Jesus? What did their teachings and actions induce their followers to do? This article answers these questions by comparing and contrasting some of their actions and teachings.

NOTE: I will use the Bible, usually the New International Version (NIV)[1] as the source for Jesus' words and actions. I will quote from the Quran, usually N.J. Dawood's translation [2], and the Hadiths of Bukhari [3] and Muslim [4], the "Life of Muhammad" [5], which is a translation done by A. Guillaume of Ibn Ishaq's "Sirat Rasulallah", the "History" of Tabari [6], and the Sunan of Abu Dawud [7]. Generally, the Hadiths of Bukhari and Muslim are the sayings and deeds of Muhammad, and are recognized as the most authentic by Islamic scholarship. Ibn Ishaq's "Sirat Rasulallah" is recognized as the best extent biography of Muhammad, and Tabari's "History" is the best historical account of Muhammad and the early Islamic community available.

SOME OF THEIR LAST WORDS

JESUS: "Father forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing." Luke 23:34. (said while dying on the cross at Calvary after being betrayed and sentenced to die for no legitimate reason).

MUHAMMAD: "May Allah curse the Jews and Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of the prophets." Bukhari, Vol. 1, #427 [Muhammad had been poisoned years earlier by a Jewish woman whose husband was killed by the Muslims and the poison had slowly worked its effect. He said this while dying in the arms of his wife Aisha].

COMMENT

As I've studied both of these men's lives, I find that the above comparison details some of the strongest character differences. Here are their dying words, words that will mark the end of their lives. Christ asks God to forgive His enemies, while Muhammad utters a bitter curse against those who rejected his assertion of prophethood. Wouldn't it have been more appropriate for Muhammad to ask Allah to guide the Christians and Jews while he was dying?

SLAVERY

JESUS: had no slaves. Jesus taught to do to others as you would have them do to you. Jesus had no slaves, and it is apparent from His teachings that He would not have slaves. He freed men, not enslaved them. No one wants to be enslaved against their will.

Further, Paul wrote in 1 Timothy 1:8-10,

"We know that the law is good if one uses it properly. We also know that law is made not for the righteous but for lawbreakers and rebels, the ungodly and sinful, the unholy and irreligious; for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers, for adulterers and perverts, for slave traders and liars and perjurers..."

From these verses, we see that forcibly enslaving people, and trading in slaves, are against Christian teachings.

MUHAMMAD: was a slaver. He owned and sold many slaves, both male and female. He said Allah allowed him and his Muslim followers to have sex with their female slaves when the men wanted to. Reference the Quran, Sura (chapters) 33:50, 52, 23:5, and 70:30. Slaves are considered "booty" for Muslims when taken in raids, thus they are Muslim's property. Muhammad felt proud and conceited enough to enslave thousands of people.

The great Islamic historian Tabari wrote regarding Muhammad's sexual intercourse with his slave Mariyah; "he had intercourse with her by virtue of her being his property." [Tabari, Volume 39, page 194].

Muhammad made slaves out of the people he raided and fought against. Most notable were the women and children survivors of Muhammad's massacre of the 800 males (young teens and up) of the Jewish Banu Quraydhah, Sura 33:26. The Sirat Rasulallah - the earliest biography of Muhammad, gives much more detail on pages 461 and on. Shortly after massacring the Jewish males Ibn Ishaq wrote on page 466:

"Then the apostle divided the property, wives, and children of the Banu Qurayza among the Muslims, and he made known on that day the shares of horse and men, and took out the fifth", (Muhammad and his family got one fifth of all the spoils of war). . . Then the apostle sent Sa'd . . . with some of the captive women of Banu Qurayza to Najd and he sold them for horses and weapons."

Bukhari also documents Muhammad owning many slaves - vol. 5, # 541 & vol. 7, # 344. Muhammad had Negro, Arab, Egyptian, male, female, Jewish, Christian, and pagan Arab slaves.

Muhammad also allowed slaves to be harshly beaten. When his wife was being examined as to whether or not she committed adultery, Muhammad's son in law, Ali, brutally beat Aisha's slave in front of Muhammad, in order to insure that she tell the truth about Aisha. Here is the quote from Ibn Ishaq's "Sirat Rasulallah", translated as "The Life of Muhammad", by A. Guillaume, (page 496):

"So the apostle called Burayra (Aisha's slave) to ask her, and Ali got up and gave her a violent beating saying, "Tell the apostle the truth,"....

Muhammad did not stop Ali from beating the slave.

Muhammad also allowed newly captured female slaves to be used for sex. From the Hadith of Sahih Muslim vol. 2, #3371

Abu Sirma said to Abu Said al Khudri: "O Abu Said, did you hear Allah's messenger mentioning about al-azl (coitus interrupts)?" He said, "Yes", and added: "We went out with Allah's messenger on the expedition to the Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing azl" (withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid conception). But we said: "We are doing an act whereas Allah's messenger is amongst us; why not ask him?" So we asked Allah's messenger and he said: "It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born".

And vol. 3, #3432

Abu Said al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah's messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah's messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that: "And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran - 4:24), (i.e. they were lawful for them when their Idda (menstrual) period came to and end).

COMMENT

Jesus' teachings would preclude people from forcibly enslaving people. "Do to other as you would have them do to you" - Luke 6:31. On the other hand, Muhammad and his soldiers went out and attacked many people and forced them into slavery. Worse yet, Muhammad separated slave families by dividing them up between his soldiers and he allowed the men to rape the female slaves.

SIN

JESUS: was born sinless; He lived a sinless life. Jesus asserted his sinlessness.

John 8:46 - "Can any of you prove me guilty of sin? If I am telling the truth why don't you believe me?" Also note 2 Cor. 5:21, 1 John 3:5, Heb. 4:15

MUHAMMAD: was declared to be a sinner - Sura 40:55 - "Therefore have patience; God's promise is surely true. Implore forgiveness for your sins, and celebrate the praise of your Lord evening and morning."

Sura 48:1,2 - "We gave you a glorious victory so that God may forgive you your past and future sins ....."

Muhammad also prayed for forgiveness of his sins, Bukhari volume 9, #482:

"...O Allah! Forgive me the sins that I did in the past or will do in the future, and also the sins that I did in secret or in public.

Further, Muhammad even acknowledged harming or cursing people unjustly. From Sahih Muslim, volume 4, "The Book of Virtue and Good Manners, and Joining the Ties of Relationship, chapter MLXXV

"HE UPON WHOM ALLAH'S APOSTLE INVOKED CURSE WHEREAS HE IN FACT DID NOT DESERVE IT, IT WOULD BE A SOURCE OF REWARD AND MERCY FOR HIM".

Hadith #6287 - "Abu Juraira reported Allah's Messenger as saying, "O Allah, I am a human being and for any person amongst Muslims upon whom I hurl malediction or invoke curse or give him whipping make it a source of purity and mercy."

COMMENT

Jesus was a sinless man – the Son of God. Muhammad was a self proclaimed prophet – a man capable of sinning and making mistakes, having both good and bad traits. At times he was kind, at times he cursed and harmed many people. How much of their nature, or character, was inevitable translated into their respective religion? Jesus was pure and sinless, Muhammad stated that he prayed for forgiveness up to 70,000 times a day! Who would you rather follow?

PUNISHING SINNERS WHO WERE WILLING TO REPENT

JESUS

From John 8:2-11

At dawn He (Jesus) appeared again in the temple courts, where all the people gathered around him, and he sat down to teach them. The teachers of the law and the Pharisees brought in a woman caught in adultery. They made her stand before the group and said to Jesus, "Teacher, this woman was caught in the act of adultery. In the Law Moses commanded us to stone such women. Now what do you say?" They were using this question as a trap in order to have a basis to accuse Him.

But Jesus bent down and started to write on the ground with His finger. When they kept on questioning him, he straightened up and said to them, "If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to threw a stone at her." Again he stooped down and wrote on the ground.

At this, those who heard began to go away one at a time, the older ones first, until only Jesus was left, with the woman still standing there. Jesus straightened up and asked her, "Woman, where are they? Has no one condemned you?" "No one sir", she said. "Then neither do I condemn you," Jesus declared. "Go now and leave your life of sin."

MUHAMMAD

From the Hadith of Abu Dawud, #4428

"Buraidah said: "A woman of Ghamid came to the Prophet and said: "I have committed fornication", He said: "Go back". She returned and on the next day she came to him again, and said: "Perhaps you want to send me back as you did to Maiz b. Malik. I swear by Allah, I am pregnant." He said to her: "Go back". She then returned and came to him the next day. He said to her: "Go back until you give birth to the child." She then returned. When she gave birth to the child she brought the child to him, and said: "Here it is! I have given birth to it." He said: "Go back, and suckle him until you wean him." When she had weaned him, she brought him to him with something in his hand which he was eating. The boy was then given to a certain man of the Muslims and he (the prophet) commanded regarding her. So a pit was dug for her, and he gave orders about her and she was stoned to death. Khalid was one of those who were throwing stones at her. He threw a stone at her. When a drop of blood fell on his cheek, he abused her. The prophet said to him: "Gently, Khalid. By Him in Whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if one who wrongfully takes an extra tax were to repent to a like extent, he would be forgiven". Then giving command regarding her, prayed over her and she was buried.""

COMMENT

Here is a stark contrast between the two men. When Jesus dealt with the adulterous woman, He did not condemn her. He commanded her to go and sin no more. He gave her a chance for redemption – the very model of mercy.

How many people have started out down the wrong street, but years later were able to turn their lives around? Not only in that, but they have been able to help others turn their lives around as well? Jesus offered this chance to the woman. Under the law, the Jews could have stoned the woman to death, but Christ's love and compassion was much greater.

Muhammad’s approach was much different. At first, he tried to dismiss the adulterous woman. She confessed her sin to him, but he refused to hear her and deal with it. Instead, he told her to go back. This occurred three times. Three times Muhammad ran from dealing with the situation. Finally, after the women's consistent confession, Muhammad was forced to confront her sin. He allowed her to give birth, suckle and then wean the child, which could have taken 1 to 3 years. Then she returned and Muhammad had her killed.

This woman not only confessed, but she repented. She was a good mother to her child and she was a responsible member of her community. Couldn't Muhammad have forgiven her as he had so many other types of sinners? Muhammad allowed many others off for the sins they committed. Even people who had killed his family members were forgiven if they confessed he was a prophet of God and there was only on God. But Muhammad was unable to deal compassionately with the woman. He couldn't see beyond his nose. He couldn't see that she had turned her life around, properly raised her child, and was doing the right thing. Muhammad's shortsightedness caused her death.

Muhammad did not even deal with it after Judaic law. In Moses' law, the adulterer was to be stoned to death. Muhammad did not do so, he gave the women several years to live. Even if you take into account the respite to give birth to a child, Muhammad waited until the women weaned the child. Surely there were other women who could have nursed the child. Muhammad simply dealt with the situation as best, (or not best) as he could; Muhammad made up his own rules as he went along.

WAR - TREATMENT OF ADVERSARIES

JESUS: In Luke 9:54, 55 Jesus rebuked His disciples when they wanted to destroy a town that rejected Him. Also, in Luke 22:52, Jesus' disciples started to fight against those that came to arrest Jesus, He stopped them, and healed a man injured in the fight.

MUHAMMAD: told his followers to aggressively make war on non-Muslims: 9:5, 29. Sura 9 was one of the last Suras given by Muhammad. Initially, when Muhammad's group was weak, he ordered his followers to try to get along with other people. After the Muslims became powerful, he ordered them to spread Islam by force. Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman continued his wars of aggression. A few of Muhammad’s actions include:

The massacre of approximately 800 Jewish male captives: (noted in Sura 33:26).

He ordered the execution of 10 people when he took Mecca. Three of these people were slave girls who had previously made fun of Muhammad. Refer to "The Life of Muhammad", pages 551 and 552.

He attacked the Jewish city of Khaibar where he took one of the Jewish leaders and tortured him to force him to tell where some buried money was. After the man refused to talk, and was near death, Muhammad ordered that his head be cut off. Refer to "The Life of Muhammad", page 515.

COMMENT

No one would envision Jesus ordering the execution of slave girls for mocking him years earlier. He brought a better message and a better way of life. No one would imagine Jesus having a man tortured to reveal buried money. His life was free of greed.

Muhammad could be a very brutal man. Does killing a few slave girls for mocking him seem justified?. Is having them killed for that justified? Does it seem rational or sensible? Does torturing a man just to get money portray the type of man society should follow, obey, and emulate?

WOMEN & MARRIAGE

JESUS: was not married. He healed women, forgave women, and encouraged women. The New Testament teaches that husbands should love their wives and not be harsh with them: Col. 3:19, Eph. 5:25, that men and women are equal in Christ - Gal 3:28, that they should be treated with respect - 1 Pet 3:7.

MUHAMMAD: commanded his male followers to beat their disobedient wives. He gave men the right to beat their wives who persistently disobeyed them.

Sura 4:34 "As those you fear may be rebellious admonish, banish them to their couches, and beat them."

The above verse was revealed in connection with a woman who complained to Muhammad that her husband slapped her on the face, which was still marked by the slap. At first Muhammad said to her "Get even with him", but then added 'Wait until I think about it". Later on the above verse was revealed, and Muhammad added, 'We (He and the woman) wanted one thing, Allah wanted another.

The Hadith also said much about women:

Muhammad said that women are generally so evil, that they will make up the majority of people in to hell. Continuing with Bukhari,

Vol. 1, #301: "O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women). They [women] asked, "Why is it so, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands."

Bukhari Vol. 1, #28: "The Prophet said, "I was shown the Hell-fire and the majority of its dwellers were women who were ungrateful." It was asked, "Do they disbelieve in Allah?" (or are they ungrateful to Allah?), he replied, "They are ungrateful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors and the good done to them...."

Sahih Muslim says they are the minority in Paradise:

Volume 4, #6600: "Imran Husain reported that Allah's messenger said: Amongst the inmates of Paradise the women would form a minority."

By putting these two Hadith together, we find that Muhammad said that women were the minority in Paradise, and the majority in hell. Therefore it is not a statistical ratio due to the possibility that there are more women than men. Muhammad viewed women as more sinful than men. And the reason more women are in hell is because the women were ungrateful to their husbands!

Muhammad also declared that women are less intelligent than men:

Bukhari, Volume 1, #301:

"...Then he (Muhammad) passed by the women and said, "O women, give alms as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women)." they asked, "Why is it so O Allah's messenger?" He replied, "You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray some of you." The women asked, "O Allah's messenger, what is deficient in our intelligence and religion?" He said, "Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her intelligence....."

COMMENT

Christ's teachings show that women and men are equal in God's sight. "There is neither male nor female in Christ". Socially, Christ dealt with them according to the Father's mercy.

Muhammad positioned females as in between slave and free. Even today in Islamic countries women are regulated to being second class and controlled by the males. This is because of where Muhammad placed them in his teachings.

CHRIST'S IDENTITY

JESUS: said He was the Son of God: John 5:18-27, 10:36, Matt 26:63, 64

[Jesus] asked, "Who do you say that I am?" Simon Peter answered, "You are the Christ, the Son of the Living God." Jesus replied, "Blessed are you Simon son of Jonah, for this was not revealed to you by man, but by my Father in heaven."

Matthew 16: 15-17

JESUS IS THE WORD OF GOD

"And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth." John 1:14

JESUS AS GOD

"Christ Jesus . . . who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men . . ." Philippians 2:5-7

MUHAMMAD: said Jesus was not the Son of God - the Quran makes no distinction among Prophets and Christ is no more than a Messenger:

Sura 5:75 "Christ the son of Mary was no more than a messenger: many were the messengers that passed away before him . . ."

The Quran denies Christ's divine origin:

Sura 43:59: "He was no more than a servant: we granted our favor to him, and we made him an example to the children of Israel."

Sura 3:59: "The similitude of Jesus before Allah is that of Adam: he created him from dust, then said to him, "Be": and he was."

COMMENT

Christ, as a great prophet and teacher, also taught that He was the Son of God, the Word of God, the Messiah, and God incarnate. Muhammad denied this. Either Jesus was telling the truth, or he was a liar or lunatic. Both men could not be correct concerning Christ's identity. Remember, Muhammad came wandering out of the desert, with "revelations" some 600 years later. He had little clue as to what he was talking about. He frequently contradicted the Bible that he asserted as the word of God.

JESUS WAS WORTHY OF WORSHIP

A man worshipped Jesus, and Jesus permitted it, but Jesus taught that only God was to be worshipped in Matthew 4:10 -

Jesus said to him, "Away from me Satan for it is written, "Worship the Lord your God and serve Him only".

Yet Jesus allowed people to worship him in Matthew 8:2 -

"And behold, there came a leper and worshipped Him saying..."

The Bible commands us to worship Jesus Christ:

". . . all should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honors not the Son honors not the Father which sent him." John 5:23

". . . let all the angels of God worship him." Hebrews 1:5

". . . at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father." Philippians 2:10, 11

MUHAMMAD: JESUS WAS NOT WORTHY OF WORSHIP

The Quran implies that Jesus is not worthy of worship:

Sura 43:81: "Say: 'If the Most Gracious had a son, I would be the first to worship him.'"

COMMENT

Only God has the right to be worshipped as divine. Men have received worship as rulers, but God commanded that He alone is to be worshipped. Jesus taught this, but He received worship. Muhammad did not know who Jesus was, and thus he denied worship to the Son of God.

PRAYER

JESUS: taught His disciples to pray simply, and from the heart. God listens to the heart, not the outward form:

Matt: 6:5-13: "But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you. And when you pray, do not keep on babbling like pagans, for they think they will be heard because of their many words..."

Jesus taught that true prayer was an expression of relationship and communication with a heavenly Father.

MUHAMMAD: taught formalized prayer ritual: (quotes are from Bukhari, Vol. 1)

488 - passing in front of a praying person annuls his prayer

489 - it's a sin to pass in front of someone while they're praying

660 - don't raise from prayer before the Imam {Muslim cleric leading the formal, ritualized prayers), or God will turn your face into a donkey's face

685 - if the prayer rows (of men) aren't straight, God will alter your faces

690 - if the prayer rows aren't straight, the prayer is not good

717 - if you look up during prayer, you'll lose your eyesight

759 - if you don't perform the bowing perfectly, your prayers are not accepted

These men were quite different. Both have left their marks upon the world. Christians follow Christ, Muslims follow Muhammad. Both claimed to have been from God, but their teachings and actions contradict each other. Only one could have truly been from God

Jesus said that false prophets would come: Matthew 24:11 - "And many false prophets shall arise and shall deceive many". Is it possible that Muhammad falls into the false prophet category?

Jesus (Isa) A.S. in Islam, and his Second Coming

by Mufti A.H. Elias 

I. Jesus (A.S.) In Islam

Muslims do believe that Isa (A.S.) was sent down as a Prophet of Allah (God), but he (Jesus) is not God or Lord, nor the son of God. Muslims do not believe that Isa (A.S.), also known as Jesus by Christians and others, is dead or was ever crucified. We believe that he was raised to heaven and is there, and will descend at the appointed time, end all wars, and bring peace to the world.  Like Jesus (A.S.), Muhammad (Peace be upon him) is also a Prophet and Messenger. Muhammed (P.B.U.H.) is the last Prophet, though, and there is none after him.  Hence, Islam is the last religion, complete,  with the Holy Qur'an as the unchanged and perfect word of God for over 1400 years, as God promised to preserve it till the last day for all of humankind, unlike sacred texts of other religions which have mulitple versions and are "revised" periodically.  God, or Allah in Arabic, is Divine and Supreme Being and Creator.

What the Holy Qur'an says about Jesus:

  They slew him not, nor did they crucify him but it was made dubious to them.
(Holy Qur'an, Surah Nisaa, Verse 157)

Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) himself told of the coming of Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him). In the Bible, Jesus (A.S.) says,

  If you love me, Keep my commandments. And I will pray to the Father and He shall give you another comforter that he may abide with you forever.
(Bible, John 14-15/16)  

But when the comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the spirit of Truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me, and he also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
(Bible, John 15-26/27)  

I have yet many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them now. How be it when he, the spirit of Truth will come, he will guide you into all truth, for he shall speak not of himself, but whatsoever he shall hear, that he shall speak, and he will show you things to come. He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine, and he shall show it unto you.
(Bible, John 16-12/14)

Ulema (learned scholars in Islam) have said that the person who is described by Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) to come after him - in the above verse - does not comply with any other person but Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him).

In this case, the "comforter" he mentions is none other than Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him) and his laws and way of life (Shariah) and Book (Holy Qur'an) are those that Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) asks his followers to abide by.

 The "person" whom Jesus (A.S.) prophecised will come after him, is called Pargaleeta in the Bible . This word was deleted by interpreters and translators and changed at times to "Spirit of Truth" and at other times, to "comforter" and sometimes "Holy Spirit." The original Greek and its meaning is "one whom people praise exceedingly." The sense of the word, then, is applicable to the word Muhammad in Arabic, since Muhammad means "the praised one."

 Jesus (A.S.) also says in the Bible,

  ... and a little while and you shall not see me; and again a little while, you shall see me because I go to the Father.
(Bible, John 16:16)

... and the Holy Qur'an says,

  And surely they slew him not. But Allah (God) raised him unto Himself.
(Holy Qur'an, Surah Nisaa, Verse 157-158)

As such, Muslims believe that Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) was raised to heaven. According to Hadith, he is on the second heaven. Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam=Peace be upon him) mentioned, "During the Meraj (Ascension), I met Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) on the second heaven. I found him of medium stature, reddish white. His body was so clean and clear, that it appeared as though he had just performed ghusal (ablution, cleansing of the entire body) and come." In another Hadith, Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) mentioned to the Jews that, " Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) is not dead, he will most surely return to you before Qiyamat (the Day of Judgement)."

May Allah Guide all people to the Truth. Aameen.

(For more information about Jesus A.S. in Islam, Click Here

II. Hadhrat Isa's (A.S.) Descension   The Physical Features of Hadhrat Isa (A.S.)

He will resemble the famous Sahabi (A.S.) Hadhrat Urwa bin Masoodi (R.A.). He will be of average height and red and white in colour. His hair spread to the shoulders, straight, neat and shining as after a bath. On bending his head, it will seem as if pearls are falling. He will have an armour on his body. He will be wearing two pieces of cloth light yellow in color.

 His Descension

He will descend on a Jamaat (group) that will be righteous at the time and comprising of 800 men and 400 women. The people will be preparing for war at the time against Dajjal (the anti-Christ). It will be time for Fajr prayers, and Imam Mahdi will be the Amir (leader). From the darkness of the dawn, a sound will suddenly be heard that "one who listens to your pleas has come" -- the righteous people will look everywhere and their eyes will fall on Isa (A.S.). Briefly, at the time of Fajr, Isa (A.S.) will descend. When descending, Isa (A.S.)'s hands will be on the shoulders of two angels (according to another source (Kab Abrar), a cloud will carry him). On their insistence Hadhrat Isa will introduce himself. He will inquire about their enthusiasm and thoughts on Jihad against Dajjal. Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will descend on the eastern side near the Minaret in Damascus (or in Baitul-Muqaddus by Imam Mahdi). At the time Imam Mahdi will have proceeded forward to lead the Fajr Salaat. The Iqamat of the Salaat would have been said (already recited) and Imam Mahdi will call Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) for Imamat (to lead the prayer), but he (Hadhrat Isa (A.S.)) will instead tell Imam Mahdi to lead the prayer since the Iqamat of that Salaat has already been said for him. Thus Imam Mahdi will lead the prayer, and Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will follow him. After the ruku, he will make this statement: "Allah has killed Dajjal and the Muslims have appeared."

 The Killing of Dajjal (anti-Christ) and the Victory of the Muslims

 After the completion of Fajr Salaat (congregational dawn prayers), Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will open the door behind him where Dajjal accompanied by 70,000 Yahudis (Jews) will be. He will indicate with his hand to move away between him (Hadhrat Isa (A.S.)) and Dajjal. Dajjal will then see Hadhrat Isa (A.S.). At that time every Kafir on whom the breath of Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will reach, will die. His breath will reach up to the distance of his eyesight. The Muslims will then come down from the mountains and break loose on the army of Dajjal. There will be war, Dajjal will retreat, and Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will pursue Dajjal. Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will have two flexible swords and one shield with him and with these he will kill Dajjal at the Gate of Hudd. He willl show the Muslims the blood of Dajjal which will get on his shield. Eventually the Yahudis will be selected and killed. The swine will be killed and the cross broken. People will revert to Islam. Wars will end, and people will return to their respective countries. One Jamaat (group) of Muslims will remain in his service and companionship.

 Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will go to Fajr Rawha and perform Haj or Umrah (or both) from there. He will also go to the grave of Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and present his greetings and Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) will reply. People will live comfortable lives. The wall of Yajooj and Majooj (Gog and Magog) will then break.

III. The Blessings of Hadhrat Isa (Jesus) (A.S.)

 1 Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will descend and stay on earth.
2 His descension will be in the last era of the Ummat.
3 He will be a just ruler and a fair judge.
4 His ummat will be the Khalifa (deputies) of Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam).
5 He will act himself and instruct others on the Qur'an and Hadith (Shariat/Tradition of Islam).
6 He will lead people in Salaat (Prayer).
7 He will stay on earth for a period of 40 years after descending. The will be the best era of the Ummat after the first era of Islam.
8 Allah will protect his companions from Jahannam.
9 Those who will save the Deen of Islam by associating themselves with Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will be amongst the most loved by Allah Ta'ala.
10 During this period all other religions and mazhabs besides Islam will perish, hence there will be no kuffaars (non-believers) in the world.
11 Jihad will be stopped.
12 No Khiraaj will be taken.
13 Nor Jizya (protection tax) money from the kafirs (non-believers)
14 Wealth and property will be in surplus to such an extent that there will be no one to accept the wealth of the other (everyone will be independent).
15 Receiving Zakaat (Alms-giving, Charity to poor) and Saadaqa will be discarded (as there will be no poor to receive them!).
16 The people will love the sajda (prostration to God) more than the world and what it consists of.
17 All types of Deeni (religious) and worldly blessings will descend on earth (many halaal (lawful) things will be created).
18 There will be peace, harmony and tranquility during the time of Hadhrat Isa (A.S.)'s stay in the world.
19 There will be no animosity for a period of seven years, even between two persons.
20 All hearts will be free from miserliness, envy, hatred, malice and jealousy.
21 For a period of forty years no one will fall ill or die.
22 Venom will be taken out of all venomous animals.
23 Snakes and scorpions will not harm anyone to the extent that if a child put his hand in its mouth, he will not be harmed.
24 Will animals will not harm anyone.
25 If a man will pass a lion, he will not be troubled or harmed, or even if any girl will open its mouth to test if it will do anything.
26 The camels will graze among lions, cheetahs with cattle and the jackals with goats.
27 The fertility of the land will increase to such an extent that even if a seed is planted in a hard rock, it will sprout.
28 A pomegranate will be so huge that a jamaat will be able to eat it and the people will use its peel as shade.
29 There will be so much barakaat (blessing) in milk that a camel will suffice for a huge jamaat, a cow for a tribe and a goat for a family.
30 In short, life will be most pleasant after the descension of Jesus (A.S.).

His Marriage, Death and Deputies

After his descension on earth, Hadhrat Isa (A.S.) will marry. He will have children, and he will remain on earth 19 years after marriage. He will pass away and Muslims will perform his Janaza Salaat and bury him net to Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). (Tirmidhi)

from: Hadhrat Esa (Alaihis Salaam): The Truth Revealed
and Major Signs of Qiyamat
by Mufti Afzal Hoosein Elias (May Allah reward him for his work in producing these kitaabs, aameen.)
from the original (with references): "Aalalaat-e-Qiyyamat aur Nuzul-e-Eesa."   

Jesus the Honoured One

"Remember when the Angels said, " Oh Mary! Verily Allah gives you the glad tidings of a word from Him, His name will be Masih, I’sa, son of Mary held in honour in this world and in the hereafter, and will be one of those who are close to Allah. He shall speak to the people in childhood and maturity and he shall be in the company of the righteous ones." 3/45-46

"Then Allah says, " O Jesus, son of Mary! Recount my favour on you and your mother, when I strengthened you with the angel Gabriel so that you could speak to the people in childhood and maturity, and when I taught you the book and wisdom and Torah and Ingeel." 5/110.

"Behold! Allah said, "Oh Jesus! I will take you to Myself and raise you to Myself and purify you from those who blaspheme. I will make those who follow you superior to those who reject faith until the day of judgement, then you shall all return to Me and I will judge between you, of the matters in which you dispute." 3/55

Jesus The Messenger of God : Not Part of God

O people of the Book! Do not exaggerate in your religion nor utter anything concerning Allah except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, was only a messenger of Allah, and his word which He conveyed to Mary, and a spirit from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers, and do not say "Three"-Desist! (it is) better for you! Allah is only one God. It is far removed from His transcendent Majesty that He should have a son. His is all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. And Allah is enough as Defender. The Messiah will never scorn to be a slave to Allah nor will the c angels. Whoever scorns His service and is proud, all such will He assemble to Him: then as for those who believed and did good works, to them He will pay their wages in full, adding to them of His bounty; and as for those who were scornful and proud, them will He punish with a painful doom; and they will not find for them, against Allah, any protecting friend or helper. 4/171-173

"They surely disbelieve who say ; Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. The Messiah (himself) said, "O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Lo! Whoever ascribes partners to Allah, for him Allah has forbidden the Garden. His abode is the Fire. For evil-doers there will be no helpers. They surely disbelieve who say: Allah is the third of three; when there is no God save the One God. If they desist not from saying it, a painful doom will fall on those of them who disbelieve. Will they not rather turn to Allah and seek forgiveness of Him? For Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. The Messiah, son of Mary, was no other than a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) had passed away before him. And his mother was a saintly woman. And they both used to eat food. See how We make the revelation clear for them, and see how they are turned away!" 5/72-75

Jesus the Obedient One

"Jesus said, "He has made me obedient to my mother and He has not made me arrogant and unblessed." 19/32.

Jesus' Mission

"And remember I’sa, son of Mary when he said, "O children of Israel! I am the messenger of Allah, sent to you, confirming the law which came before me and giving glad tidings of a prophet to come after me whose name will be Ahmed. But when he came to them with vivid signs, they said, "This is apparent magic." 61/6.

"Verily, I am a worshipper of Allah. He has given me the Book and made me a Prophet. He has made me blessed wherever I may be and enjoined upon me prayer and zakat as long as I live and made me obedient to my mother and He has not made me arrogant and unblessed." 19/28-32.

"Allah will appoint him a messenger to the people of Israel with His message "I have come to you with a sign from your Lord." 3/49.

"I have come to you to attest the Torah, which was before me, and make lawful to you part of that which was forbidden to you, with a sign from your Lord, so fear Allah and obey me." 3/50.

"Masih said, "Oh children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Whosoever joins other gods with Allah, Allah will forbid him the garden and the fire of hell will be his abode. There will be no one to help the wrongdoers." 5/72

"There is none of the people of the book, but must believe in him before his death and on the day of judgement he will be a witness against them." 4/159

Jesus the Son of Mary, not the Son of God

A misconception which arose from the circumstances of Jesus birth is that he was the "son of God".

‘They say : Allah has taken a son. Glorified be he! He has no needs! His all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. You have no warrant for this. Do you tell concerning Allah what you do not know?’ 10.68

"And remember when Allah said : Oh Jesus See! I am gathering you and causing you to ascend to Me, and cleansing you of those who disbelieve and am setting those who follow you above those who disbelieve until the Day of resurrection. Then to Me you will (all) return, and I shall judge between you as to that in which you used to differ. As for those who disbelieve, I shall chastise them with a heavy chastisement in the world and the Hereafter; and they will have no helpers. And as for those who believe and do good works, He will pay them their wages in full. Allah loves not wrong-doers. This (which) We recite to you is a revelation and a wise reminder. The likeness of Jesus with Allah is likeness of Adam. He created him of dust, then He said to him : Be! And he is. 3.55-59

"And they say: Allah has taken to Himself a son. Be He glorified! No! But whatever is in the heavens and earth is His. All are subservient to Him. The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decrees a thing, He says to it only: Be! And it is." 2/116-117

"And they say: The Compassionate has taken to Himself a son. Be He glorified! No, but (those whom they call sons) are honoured slaves; they do not speak until He has spoken, and they act by His command. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they cannot intercede except for him whom He accepts, and they intercede except for him whom He accepts, and they quake for awe of Him. And one of them who should say; Look! I am god beside Him, that one We should repay with hell. Thus We repay wrong-doers." 21.26-30

"And they say that the Compassionate has taken Himself a son. Certainly you utter a disastrous thing, whereby almost the heavens are torn, and the earth is split open and the mountains fall in ruins, that you ascribe to the Compassionate a son! When it is not fitting for (the Majesty of) the Compassionate that He should choose a son. There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes to the Compassionate as a slave." 19.88-93

"And the Jews say: "Ezra is the son of Allah," and the Christians say: "The Messiah is the son of Allah." That is their saying with their mouths. They imitate the saying of those who disbelieved of old. Allah (Himself) fights against them. How perverse are they! They have taken as lords beside Allah their rabbis and their monks and the Messiah, son of Mary, when they were ordered to worship only One God. There is no god except Him . Be glorified from all that they ascribe as partner (to him)! If they could they would put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah disdains anything except that He shall perfect His Light, however much the disbelivers are against it. 9.30-32

Jesus’ Speech in Childhood

"Then she pointed to him, they said, "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?" He (Jesus) said, "Verily, I am a worshipper of Allah. He has given me the Book and made me a Prophet. He has made me blessed wherever I may be and enjoined upon me prayer and zakat as long as I live and made me obedient to my mother and He has not made me arrogant and unblessed." 19/28-32.

The Prophets’ bond with one another

All prophets are intensely respectful towards one another in order to set an example for their followers to hold the other prophets in great esteem, and exhort their associates to admire, revere and venerate other prophets. It is not in any manner tolerable or admissible for a prophet or a truthful believer to be disrespectful towards any prophet or offend the honour and dignity of an apostle. One such respectful bond is referred to below.

The prophet Muhammed’s relationship to I`sa

Imam Bukhari(d.256/834)and Imam Muslim(d.261/839)have narrated that the prophet said,

"Both in this world and in the hereafter, I am the nearest of all the people to Jesus, the son of Maryam. The prophets are paternal brothers, their mothers are different but their religion is one."

Abu Hurayrah t reported Allah’s messenger as saying,

"I am akin to the son of Mary among the whole of mankind and the prophets are of different mothers, but of one religion, and no prophet was raised between me and him."

These Hadith informs us that all the prophets of God are sent to perform one sacred mission, and therefore, they all form one fraternity and brotherhood in faith. The difference, if any, is not in the fundamentals of faith, but in the offshoots which in religious terminology is called Shari`ah.

Hazrat Anas t has stated that the prophet Muhammad has said:

"Whosoever amongst you is able to meet Jesus son of Mary, should convey my salutations to him without fail."

Abu Hurayrah t reports that the holy prophet e said,

"All the prophets of Allah are like sons of the same father whose mothers are different. I am nearest unto Jesus Christ. There is no prophet between me and him. Remember, he will certainly descend and you should recognize him as soon as you see him for he will be of a medium stature, his color will be red and white. The hair of his head will be straight and it will appear as if water is about to flow therefrom although there will be no moisture in it."

The similarities between Muhammad and I`sa

There are some striking similarities between the prophets Muhammad and I`sa, son of Mary. Some of these similarities are also found in the Quran. Some of which are listed below:

The prophet Muhammad e saved the first generation of this nation (Ummah) from the evils of infidelity and ignorance whilst the prophet I`sa will descend as a savior for the last generation of this Ummah, from the evils of Dajjal and his striking force. The prophet Muhammad has said,

"How can this Ummah perish when I am at the beginning and Jesus son of Mary at the end?"

Both Jesus and Muhammad were deprived of fatherly love and care. The birth of Jesus was miraculous in the sense that he was born without a father, whereas the father of the holy prophet had died before he came into this world. So both of them grew up under divine care from the very outset of their lives.

Both Jesus and Muhammad were such prophets who were given holy books by Allah. The Quran says about Jesus :

"He said : I am indeed a servant of Allah. He has given me the book and made me the prophet." (19:30)

About Muhammad the same thing has been said :

"Praise be to Allah, who revealed the book to His servant and allowed not there any crookedness."(18:1)

Jesus was supported by Ruh-ul-Qudus (Gabriel), as the Quran says :

"And We vouched unto Jesus, the son of Mary, all evidence of the truth, and strengthened him with Ruh-ul-Qudus" (2.87).

So was the case with the holy prophet Muhammad (salalahu alayhi wasalaam), as the Quran says :

"So Allah sent down His tranquillity upon him and strengthened him with hosts which you saw not." (9:40)

"Say: Ruh-ul-Qudus has revealed it from thy Lord with truth, that it may establish those who believe, and as a guidance and good news for those who submit." (16:102)

The most important point of resemblance between Jesus and Muhammad is that in both of them the predominant quality is that of mercy and peace.

6. The burial place of both the prophets is in Madinah.

 

Muhammad (pbuh)- The Ideal Prophet

"Every Prophet of Allah came to this world as a witness, or aharbinger of good tidings, or as a warner, or as a summonner, but never in the past there came a prophet who combined all these qualities. There were witnesses to Allah's majesty and, overlordship, like Jacob, Issac and Ishmael. Others like Abraham and Jesus were the heralds of glad tidings. There were also warners like Noah, Hud, and Shu'yeb, the main point of their warnings was terrible punishment awating the evil-doers. Then, there were the prophets like Joseph and Jonah whose teachings set the tone for those who summon to divine guidance. But the messenger par excellence who had all these marks of prophethood - a witness as well as a welcomer, a warner as well as a caller and who was a distinguished Apostle in every aspect was none other than Saidina Muhammad (pbuh). He was sent to be sent to the world as the last Prophet, the final one, after whom no other messenger was to be sent again by Allah. This is the reason why he was granted a shari'ah or the law that was perfect and final requiring no revision in the days to come.

For the teaching of the last Prophet were to be everbinding, to remain unchanged to the end of time, he was sent as a acme of perfection with over-flowing guidance and resplendent light. This is an indisputable fact attested by history."

-SAYID SULAIMAN NADWI in Muhammad The Ideal Prophet.

 

The non-Muslim verdict on Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)

K.S Ramakrishna Rao, an Indian Professor of Philosophy in his booklet, ("Muhammad, The Prophet of Islam") calls him the:

"Perfect model for human life."

Prof. Ramakrishna Rao explains his point by saying:

"The personality of Muhammad (pbuh), it is most difficult to get into the whole truth of it. Only a glimpse of it can I catch. What a dramatic succession of picturesque scenes! There is Muhammad (pbuh), the Prophet. There is Muhammad (pbuh), the Warrior, Muhammad (pbuh), the Businessman; Muhammad (pbuh), the Statesman; Muhammad (pbuh), the Orator; Muhammad (pbuh), the Reformer; Muhammad (pbuh), the Protector of Slaves; Muhammad (pbuh), the Emancipator of Women; Muhammad (pbuh), the Judge; Muhammad (pbuh), the Saint. All in all these magnificent roles, in all these departments of human activities, he is like a hero."

Michael Hart in "The 100, A Ranking of the Most Influential Persons in the History," New York, 1978., p. 33

"My choice of Muhammad (pbuh) to lead the list of world's most influential persons may surprise some readers and may be questioned by others, but he was the only man in the history who was supremely successful on both the secular and religious level. It is probable that the relative influence of Islam has been larger than the combined influence of Jesus Christ and St. Paul on Christianity. It is this unparalleled combination of the secular and religious influence which I feel entitles Muhammad (pbuh) to be considered to be the most influential single figure in human history."

M.K Gandhi, statement published in "Young India," 1924

I wanted to know the best of the life of one who holds today an undisputed sway over the hearts of millions of mankind..........I became more than ever convinced that it was not the sword that won a place for Islam in those days in the scheme of life. It was the rigid simplicity, the utter self-effacement of the Prophet, the scrupulous regard for pledges, his intense devotion to his friends and followers, his intrepidity, his fearlessness, his absolute trust in God and his mission.

These and not the sword carried everything before them and surmounted every obstacle. When I closed the second volume (of the Prophet's biography), I was sorry there was no more for me to read of that great life."

THOMAS CALYLE in his HEROES AND HEROWORSHIP, was simply amazed as to:

"how one man single-handedly, could weld warring tribes and wandering Bedouins into a most powerful and civilized nation in less than two decades."

Sir Bernard Shaw in "THE GENUINE ISLAM, Singapore, Vol. 1, No. 8, 1936"

"If any religion had the chance of ruling over England, nay Europe within the next hundred years, it would be Islam."

"I have always held the religion of Muhammad (pbuh) in high estimation because of its wonderful vitality. It is the only religion, which appears to me to possess that assimilation capacity to the changing phase of existence, which can make itself appeal in every age. I have studied him (Muhammad (pbuh)) - the wonderful man and in my opinion far from being an anti-Christ, he must be called the savior of humanity."

"I believe that if a man like him were to assume the dictatorship of the modern world he would succeed in solving its problems in a way that would bring it the much needed peace and happiness: I have prophesized about the faith in Muhammad (pbuh) that it would be acceptable to the Europe of tomorrow as it is beginning to be acceptable to the Europe today."

Sir Bernard Shaw said about him:

He was by far the most remarkable man that ever set foot on this earth. He preached a religion, founded a state, built a nation, laid down a moral code, initiated numerous social and political reforms, established a powerful and dynamic society to practice and represent his teachings and completely revolutionized the worlds of human thought and behavior for all times to come.

EDWARD GIBBON and SIMON OCKLEY speaking on the profession of ISLAM write:

"'I BELIEVE IN ONE GOD, AND MAHOMET, AN APOSTLE OF GOD' is the simple and invariable profession of Islam. The intellectual image of the Deity has never been degraded by any visible idol; the honor of the Prophet has never transgressed the measure of human virtues; and his living precepts have restrained the gratitude of his disciples within the bounds of reason and religion."

(HISTORY OF THE SARACEN EMPIRES, London, 1870, p. 54)

Alfonso de Lamartine, the renowned historian speaking on the essentials of human greatness wonders:

"Never has a man set for himself, voluntarily or involuntarily, a more sublime aim, since this aim was superhuman; to subvert superstitions which had been imposed between man and his Creator, to render God unto man and man unto God; to restore the rational and sacred idea of divinity amidst the chaos of the material and disfigured gods of idolatry, then existing. Never has a man undertaken a work so far beyond human power with so feeble means, for he (Muhammad (pbuh)) has in conception as well as in execution of such a great design, no other instrument than himself and no other aid except a handful of men living in a corner of the desert. Finally, never has a man accomplished such a huge and lasting revolution in the world, because in less than two centuries after its appearance, Islam, in faith and in arms reigned over the whole of Arabia, and conquered, in God's name, Persia, Khorasan, Transoxania, Western India, Syria, Egypt, Abyssina, all the known parts of Northern Africa, numerous islands of the Mediterranean Sea, Spain, and part of Gaul."

"If greatness of purpose, smallness of means and astounding results are the three criteria of human genius, who could dare to compare any great man in modern history with Muhammad? The most famous men created arms, laws and empires only. They founded, if anything at all, no more than material powers which often crumbled away before their eyes. This man moved not only armies, legislation, empires, peoples and dynasties, but millions of men in one-third of the then inhabited world; and more than that, he moved the altars, the gods, the religions, the ideas, the beliefs and souls....his forbearance in victory, his ambition, which was entirely devoted to one idea and in no manner striving for an empire; his endless prayers, his mystic conversations with God, his death and his triumph after death; all these attest not to an imposture but to a firm conviction which gave him the power to restore a dogma. This dogma was two-fold, the unity of God and the immateriality of God; the former telling what God is, the latter telling what God is not; the one overthrowing false gods with the sword, the other starting an idea with the words.

"Philosopher, orator, apostle, legislator, warrior, conqueror of ideas, restorer of rational dogmas, of a cult without images, the founder of twenty terrestrial empires and of one spiritual empire, that is MUHAMMAD. As regards all the standards by which Human Greatness may be measured, we may well ask, IS THERE ANY MAN GREATER THAN HE?"

(Alfonso de Lamartine, HISTOIRE DE LA TURQUIE, Paris, 1854, Vol.II, pp 276-277)

Dr. Gustav Well in "History of Islamic Peoples."

"Muhammad was a shining example to his people. His character was pure and stainless. His house, his dress, his food - they were characterized by a rare simplicity. So unpretentious was he that he would receive from his companions no special mark of reverence, nor would he accept any service from his slave which he could do for himself. He was acceptable to all and at all times. He visited the sick and was full of sympathy for all. Unlimited was his benevolence and generosity as also was his anxious care for the welfare of the community."

J.W.H. Stab in "Islam and its founder"

"Judged by the smallness of means at his disposal, and the extent and permanence of the work he accomplished, his name in world's history shines with a more specious lustre than that of the Prophet of Makkah. To the impulse which he gave numberless dynasties have owed their existence, fair cities and stately places and temples have arisen, and wide provinces became obedient to the faith. And beyond all this, his words have governed the belief of generations, been accepted as their rule of life, and their certain guide to the world to come. At thousand shrines the voices of the faithful invoke blessings on him, whom they esteem the very Prophet of God, the seal of the Apostles...

Judged by the standards to human renown, the glory of what mortal can compare with this?"

Edward Montet

Islam is a religion that is essentially rationalistic in the wildest sense of this term considered etymologically and historically...the teaching of the Prophet, the Quran has invariably kept its place as the fundamental starting point, and the dogma of unity of God has always been proclaimed therein with a grandeur of majesty, and invariable purity and with note of sure conviction, which it is hard to find surpassed outside the pale of Islam...A creed so precise, so stripped of all theological complexities and consequently so accessible to the ordinary outstanding might be expected to posses and does indeed possess a marvelous power of winning its way into the consciences of men."

"La propagnde Chretienne et ses Adversaries Musulmans," Paris 1890.(Also in T.W.Arnoldin " The Preaching of Islam," London 1913.)

Arthur Glyn Leonard in "Islam, her Moral and Spiritual values."

"It was a genius of Muhammad, the spirit that he breathed into the Arabs through the soul of Islam that exalted the. That raised them out of the lethargy and low level of tribal stagnation up to the watermark of national unity and empire. It was in the sublimity of Mohammed's deism, the simplicity, the sobriety and purity it inculcated the fidelity of its founder to its own tenets, that acted on their moral and intellectual fiber with all magnetism of inspiration."

Speaking on the subject of equality before God in Islam, the famous poetess of India, SAROJINI NAIDU says:

"It was the first religion that preached and practiced democracy; for, in the mosque when the call for prayer is sounded and worshipers are gathered together, democracy of Islam is embodied five times a day when the peasant and king kneel side by side and proclaim; "God Alone is Great" ... I have been struck over and over again by this invisible unity of Islam that makes man instinctively a brother."

(S. Naidu, IDEALS OF ISLAM, vide Speeches & Writings, Madras, 1918, p. 169)

Lane Poole

He was the most faithful protector, the Sweetest and most agreeable in conversation. Those who saw him were suddenly filled with reverence, those who came near him loved him; they who described him would say, "I have never seen his like either before or after." He was of great taciturnity, but when he spoke it was with emphasis and deliberation, and no one could forget what he said ...

in 'Speeches and Table Talk of the Prophet Muhammad'

Professor Jules Masserman:

"People like Pasteur and Salk are leaders in the first sense. People like Gandhi and Confucius, on one hand, and Alexander, Caesar and Hitler on the other, are leaders in the second and perhaps the third sense. Jesus and Buddha belong in the third category alone. Perhaps the greatest leader of all times was Mohammed, who combined all three functions. To a lesser degree, Moses did the same."

Diwan Chand Sharma says:

"Muhammad was the soul of kindness, and his influence was felt and never forgotten by those around him."

(D.C. Sharma, The Prophets of the East, Calcutta 1935, page 122)

John William Draper, M.D., L.L.D.:

"Four years after the death of Justinian, A.D. 569, was born at Mecca, in Arabia the man who, of all men exercised the greatest influence upon the human race . . . Mohammed . . ."

A History of the Intellectual Development of Europe, London 1875, Vol. 1, pp. 329-330

John Austin, "Muhammad the Prophet of Allah," in T.P.'s and Cassel's Weekly for 24th September 1927:

"In little more than a year he was actually the spiritual, nominal and temporal rule of Medina, with his hands on the lever that was to shake the world."

In the words of PROF. HURGRONJE:

"The league of nations founded by the prophet of Islam put the principle of international unity and human brotherhood on such universal foundations as to show candle to other nations." He continues: "The fact is that no nation of the world can show a parallel to what Islam has done towards the realization of the idea of the League of Nations."

Annie Besant:

"It is impossible for anyone who studies the life and character of the great prophet of Arabia, who knows how he taught and how he lived, to feel anything but reverence for that mighty Prophet, one of the great messengers of the Supreme. And although in what I put to you I shall say many things which may be familiar to many, yet I myself feel whenever I re-read them, a new way of admiration, a new of reverence for that mighty Arabian teacher."

The Life and Teachings of Muhammad, Madras 1932, page 4

Encyclopedia Britannica:

"Muhammad is the most successful of all Prophets and religious personalities."

Encyclopedia Britannica further confirms:

"....a mass of detail in the early sources show that he was an honest and upright man who had gained the respect and loyalty of others who were like-wise honest and upright men." (Vol. 12)

Rev. R. Bosworth-Smith in "Mohammed and Mohammedanism 1946:"

"By a fortune absolutely unique in history, Mohammed is a threefold founder of a nation, of an empire, and of a religion."

Rev. R. Bosworth-Smith:

"Head of the State as well as the Church, he was Caesar and Pope in one; but, he was Pope without the Pope's pretensions, and Caesar without the legions of Caesar, without a standing army, without a bodyguard, without a police force, without a fixed revenue. If ever a man had the right to say that he ruled by a right divine, it was Muhammad, for he had all the powers without their supports. He cared not for the dressings of power. The simplicity of his private life was in keeping with his public life."

Quran Denies the Concept of Jesus as the Son of God

A misconception which arose from the circumstances of Jesus’ birth is that he was the "son of God".

‘They say : Allah has taken a son. Glorified be he! He has no needs! His all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. You have no warrant for this. Do you tell concerning Allah what you do not know?’ (10.68)

(And remember) when Allah said: Oh Jesus See! I am gathering you and causing you to ascend to Me, and cleansing you of those who disbelieve and am setting those who follow you above those who disbelieve until the Day of resurrection. Then to Me you will (all) return, and I shall judge between you as to that in which you used to differ. As for those who disbelieve, I shall chastise them with a heavy chastisement in the world and the Hereafter; and they will have no helpers. And as for those who believe and do good works, He will pay them their wages in full. Allah loves not wrongdoers. This (which) We recite to you is a revelation and a wise reminder. The likeness of Jesus with Allah is likeness of Adam. He created him of dust, then He said to him : Be! And he is. 3.55-59

"And they say: Allah has taken to Himself a son. Be He glorified! No! But whatever is in the heavens and earth is His. All are subservient to Him. The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decrees a thing, He says to it only: Be! And it is." 2/116-117

"And they say: The Compassionate has taken to Himself a son. Be He glorified! No, but (those whom they call sons) are honoured slaves; they do not speak until He has spoken, and they act by His command. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they cannot intercede except for him whom He accepts, and they intercede except for him whom He accepts, and they quake for awe of Him. And one of them who should say; Look! I am god beside Him, that one We should repay with hell. Thus We repay wrong-doers." 21.26-30

"And they say that the Compassionate has taken Himself a son. Certainly you utter a disastrous thing, whereby almost the heavens are torn, and the earth is split open and the mountains fall in ruins, that you ascribe to the Compassionate a son! When it is not fitting for (the Majesty of) the Compassionate that He should choose a son. There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes to the Compassionate as a slave." 19.88-93

And the Jews say: "Ezra is the son of Allah," and the Christians say: "The Messiah is the son of Allah." That is their saying with their mouths. They imitate the saying of those who disbelieved of old. Allah (Himself) fights against them. How perverse are they! They have taken as lords beside Allah their rabbis and their monks and the Messiah, son of Mary, when they were ordered to worship only One God. There is no god except Him . Be glorified from all that they ascribe as partner (to him)! If they could they would put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah disdains anything except that He shall perfect His Light, however much the disbelievers are against it. 9.30-32

Religious Diversity (Pluralism)

With respect to many, if not most issues, there exist significant differences of opinion among individuals who seem to be equally knowledgeable and sincere. Individuals who apparently have access to the same information and are equally interested in the truth affirm incompatible perspectives on, for instance, significant social, political, and economic issues. Such diversity of opinion, though, is nowhere more evident than in the area of religious thought. On almost every religious issue, honest, knowledgeable people hold significantly diverse, often incompatible beliefs.

Religious diversity of this sort can fruitfully be explored in many ways — for instance, from psychological, anthropological, or historical perspectives. The current discussion, however, will concern itself primarily with those key issues surrounding religious diversity with which philosophers, especially analytic philosophers of religion, are most concerned at present. Specifically, our discussion will focus primarily on the following questions: How pervasive is religious diversity? Does the reality of this diversity require a response? Can a person who acknowledges religious diversity remain justified in claiming just one perspective to be correct? If so, is it morally justifiable to attempt to convert others to a different perspective? Can it justifiably be claimed that only one religion offers a path into the eternal presence of God? The answers to such questions are not simply academic. They increasingly have great impact on how we treat others, both personally and corporately.

· 1. The Pervasiveness of Religious Diversity

· 2. Possible Responses to Religious Diversity

· 3. Religious Diversity and Epistemic Obligation

· 4. Religious Diversity and Justified Belief

· 5. Religious Diversity and Apologetics

· 6. Religious Diversity and the Eternal Destiny of Humankind

· 7. Conclusion

· Bibliography

· Other Internet Resources

· Related Entries

 

1. The Pervasiveness of Religious Diversity

Religious diversity exists most noticeably at the level of basic theistic systems. For instance, while within Christianity, Judaism, and Islam it is believed that God is a personal deity, within Hinayana (Theravada) Buddhism God's existence is denied and within Hinduism the concept of a personal deity is, in an important sense, illusory. Within many forms of Christianity and Islam, the ultimate goal is subjective immortality in God's presence, while within Hinayana Buddhism the ultimate goal is the extinction of the self as a discrete, conscious entity. However, significant, widespread diversity also exists within basic theistic systems. For example, within Christianity, believers differ significantly on the nature of God. Some see God as all-controlling, others as self-limiting, and still others as incapable in principle of unilaterally controlling any aspect of reality. Some believe God to have infallible knowledge only of all that has occurred or is occurring, others claim God also has knowledge of all that will actually occur, while those who believe God possesses middle knowledge add that God knows all that would actually occur in any possible context. Some believe the moral principles stipulated by God for correct human behavior flow from God's nature and thus that such principles determine God's behavior, while others believe that God acts in accordance with a different set of moral rules, that for God what is right is simply whatever God does. Some believe that only those who have consciously "given their lives to Christ" will spend eternity in God's presence. Others believe that many who have never even heard the name of Jesus will enter God's presence, while others yet do not even believe subjective immortality (a conscious afterlife) to be a reality.

While it is still somewhat popular in philosophical circles today to focus on diversity among basic theistic systems, there is a growing awareness that the same basic questions (and responses) that apply to inter-system diversity (for example, to differing perspectives on the most accurate basic theistic conception of God) apply just as clearly, and in exactly the same sense, to intra-system diversity (for example, to differing perspectives within Christianity over the extent of God's knowledge). And there is increasing awareness that the practical import of intra-theistic diversity is just as significant as is that of inter-theistic diversity. For most Christians, for instance, the practical significance of retaining or modifying beliefs about God's power or knowledge is just as great as retaining or modifying the belief that Christianity is a better theistic explanatory hypothesis than is Islam (Basinger 2001, 2-3).

2. Possible Responses to Religious Diversity

One obvious response to religious diversity is to maintain that since there exists no divine reality — since the referent in all religious truth claims related to the divine is nonexistent — all such claims are false. Another possible response, put forth by religious relativists, is that there is no one truth when considering mutually incompatible religious claims about reality; more than one of the conflicting sets of specific truth-claims can be correct (Runzo 1988, 351-357). However, most current discussions of religious diversity presuppose a realist theory of truth — that there is a truth to the matter.

When the topic is approached in this way, philosophers normally center discussions of religious truth claims on three basic categories: religious exclusivism, religious nonexclusivism, and religious pluralism. For the purpose of our discussion, someone is a religious exclusivist with respect to a given issue when she believes the religious perspective of only one basic theistic system (for instance, only one of the major world religions) or only one of the variants within a basic theistic system (for instance, within Christianity) to be the truth or at least closer to the truth than any other religious perspective on this issue.[1] Someone is a religious non-exclusivist with respect to a given issue when she denies that the religious perspective of any basic theistic system or variant thereof is superior to all other religious perspectives on this issue. And someone is a religious pluralist with respect to a given issue when she claims not only (as a non-exclusivist) that no specific religious perspective is superior but also makes the positive claim that the religious perspectives of more than one basic theistic system or variant thereof are equally close to the truth.[2]

3. Religious Diversity and Epistemic Obligation

No philosopher denies that the awareness of (realization of) seeming religious diversity sometimes does in fact have an impact on an exclusivist — from causing minor uneasiness to significantly reducing her level of confidence in the truth of certain beliefs to precipitating belief abandonment. This is simply an empirical claim about psychological states and behaviors (Alston 1988, 442-446; Plantinga 2000, 189).

How should, though, an exclusivist coming to an awareness of religious diversity — the awareness that seemingly sincere, knowledgeable individuals differ with her on an issue of religious significance — respond to the reality of such diversity? How should, for instance, the devout Buddhist or Hindu or Christian who comes to realize that others who seem as knowledgeable and devout hold incompatible religious perspectives respond? Or how should the Christian who believes the Bible clearly portrays a God with total control over all aspects of reality respond to the realization that other seemingly sincere, devout, "Bible-believing" Christians see the Bible as clearly portraying a God who has chosen not to control what occurs in those contexts in which humans have been granted meaningful moral freedom? Can an exclusivist justifiably disregard such diversity? If not, is the exclusivist under some obligation to attempt to resolve such epistemic conflicts — engage in belief assessment? Or would it at least be a good idea for her to do so?

Philosophers continue to differ significantly on which response is correct. There are, of course, religious individuals (and groups) who believe it is inappropriate to subject religious beliefs to assessment of any sort. Certain individuals (sometimes called fideists) have argued, for instance, that religious beliefs are not of a type properly subject to rational assessment and/or that assessing such beliefs demonstrates a lack of faith (Peterson et al. 2003, 45-48). But few philosophers currently hold this position. Most maintain that the exclusivist has at least the right to assess her beliefs in the face of religious diversity.

There continues, however, to be significant debate on whether an exclusivist is under an obligation to engage in such belief assessment. Some philosophers agree with Robert McKim that "disagreement about an issue or area of inquiry provides reason to think that each side has an obligation to examine beliefs about the issue" (McKim 2001, 140). The underlying assumption here is that when an individual's perspective on any issue, be it personal, social, economic, political, or religious, has important consequences for that person or others, then that individual is under an obligation to find the truth of the matter — to maximize truth. And an individual, in this case a religious exclusivist, can only attempt to maximize truth or avoid error in the face of diverse claims, it is argued, if she attempts to resolve the conflict.

The contention here, it must be emphasized, is not that such resolution is always possible or that an exclusivist must necessarily give up her belief if no resolution is forthcoming. Discussion concerning those issues is yet to come. The claim, rather, is only that the exclusivist is obligated at the very least to assess the evidence for and against the beliefs in question and to try to "get a sense of the appeal and of the concern of those who advocate them" (McKim 2001, 146).

Others philosophers disagree. For example, Alvin Plantinga acknowledges that if a proponent of a specific religious perspective has no reason to doubt that those with whom he disagrees really are on equal epistemic footing, then he is under a prima facie obligation to attempt to resolve the conflict. However, Plantinga denies that the Christian exclusivist need ever acknowledge that he is facing true epistemic parity — need ever admit that he actually is differing with true epistemic peers. Although the Christian exclusivist, we are told, may grant that those with whom he is in disagreement have not violated any epistemic duty and may know of no arguments that would convince those with whom he is in disagreement that they are wrong and he is right, the exclusivist is likely to believe that he "has been epistemically favored in some way." He might believe, for instance, that he has been graced by "the Internal Witness of the Holy Spirit; or perhaps he thinks the Holy Spirit preserves the Christian church from serious error, at least with respect to the fundamentals of Christian belief; or perhaps he thinks that he has been converted by divine grace, so that he now sees what before was obscure to him — a blessing not so far bestowed upon the dissenters" (Plantinga 1997, 296).

Moreover, if any beliefs of this type are true, Plantinga contends, then the Christian exclusivist is quite probably "in a better position, epistemically speaking," than those who reject the exclusivistic belief in question. Therefore, since it cannot be demonstrated that Christian belief of this sort is very likely false, the Christian remains justified in maintaining that the proponents of other religious perspectives are not actually on equal epistemic footing. And the same, Plantinga acknowledges, might well be true for exclusivists in other religious belief systems (Plantinga 1997, 296).

The strength of this line of reasoning depends in part on the debatable issue of who shoulders the burden of proof on the question of equal epistemic footing. Those siding with Plantinga argue in essence that unless an exclusivist must acknowledge on epistemic grounds that are (or should be) accepted by all rational people that those holding incompatible beliefs are actually on equal footing, the exclusivist can justifiably deny that this is so and thus need not engage in belief assessment. Those supporting obligatory belief assessment argue that it is the exclusivist who shoulders the burden of proof. Unless it can be demonstrated on epistemic grounds that are (or should be) accepted by all rational people that proponents of the competing perspectives are not actually on equal epistemic footing, the exclusivist must consider his challenger on equal epistemic footing and is thus obligated to engage in belief assessment (Basinger 2001, 26-27).

Another influential type of challenge to obligatory belief assessment in the face of religious diversity has been raised by Jerome Gellman. The focus of his challenge centers on what he identifies as rock bottom beliefs. Such beliefs, as Gellman defines them, are the epistemic givens in a religious belief system — the assumed, foundational truths upon which all else is built. Gellman grants that if a religious belief affirmed by an exclusivist is not rock bottom (is not a foundational assumption), then it may well be subject to obligatory belief assessment in the face of religious diversity. However, he argues, since belief assessment only makes sense when one isn't certain that the belief in question is true, and since rock bottom religious beliefs are among the foundational truths — the basic, assumed truths — in an exclusivist's epistemic system, no assessment is necessary. Rather, when an exclusivist encounters a challenge to such a belief — for example, a challenge to her rock bottom belief in God's ultimate control over all earthly affairs — she can, utilizing the G. E. Moore switch, justifiably maintain that because her rock bottom belief is true, the competing belief can be rejected (Gellman 1993, 345-364; Gellman 1998, 229-235).

Furthermore, Gellman has added more recently, even if we grant that rock bottom beliefs are at times open to belief assessment, the exclusivist need not engage in such assessment in the face of religious diversity unless she finds the awareness of such diversity causes her to lose significant confidence in her own perspective. In the absence of this type of internal conflict, she "may rationally invoke her unreflective religious belief to defeat opposing religious claims, without having to consider the question any further" (Gellman 2000, 403).

Some, though, remain uneasy with Gellman's contention that we need only assess those basic, rock bottom beliefs in which we have lost confidence. It is clearly the case that exclusivists do sometimes lose confidence in beliefs in which they once had a great deal of confidence, and that this was frequently due to the fact that these beliefs were rationally assessed. Consequently, if we assume, as it seems Gellman does, that one of our epistemic goals should be to maximize truth, then it doesn't appear, some maintain, that the fact that a challenged basic belief isn't at present "squeaking" is a sufficient reason for the religious exclusivist faced with diversity of opinion not to engage in belief assessment (Basinger 2001, 42-43).[3]

4. Religious Diversity and Justified Belief

What if we assume, as do most philosophers today, that belief assessment in the face of religious diversity will not normally resolve debate over conflicting religious perspectives in an objective manner? That is, what if we assume that while the consideration of criteria such as self-consistency and comprehensiveness can rule out certain options, there exists no set of criteria that will allow us to resolve most religious epistemic disputes (either between or within religious perspectives) in a neutral, nonquestion-begging fashion (Peterson et al. 2003, 40-53)? In what epistemic position does this then place the exclusivist?

The answer, as some see it, is that the exclusivist can no longer justifiably maintain that her exclusivistic beliefs are true. J.C. Schellenberg, for example, argues that because no more than one among a set of incompatible truth claims can be true, a disputant in a debate over such claims is justified in continuing to maintain that her claim is true only if she possesses nonquestion-begging justification for believing the incompatible claim of any competitor to be false. However, since no disputant in religious conflicts possesses such justification, no disputant can be justified "in holding her own claim to be true." Or, as Schellenberg states this conclusion in another context, we must conclude that in the absence of objective, nonquestion-begging justification, none of the disputants in religious conflicts "has justification for supposing the others' claims false" (Schellenberg 2000, 213).

David Silver comes to a similar conclusion: "[Exclusivists] should provide independent evidence for the claim that they have a special source of religious knowledge … or they should relinquish their exclusivist religious beliefs" (Silver 2001, 11). Julian Willard goes even further. He argues that when exclusivists become aware of diversity and cannot demonstrate that their perspective is superior to that of their competitors, they not only lose the right to hold the exclusivistic belief in question justifiably, they have an epistemic obligation to "set about abandoning" the religious practices based on this exclusivistic belief (Willard 2001, 68).

Others have not gone this far, arguing rather that while the exclusivist need not abandon religious belief in the face of unresolved conflict, she should hold her exclusive religious beliefs tentatively. Such tentativeness, as McKim puts it, does not entail never-ending inquiry. What it means, rather, is that in the face of unresolved religious diversity, one should be open to the possibility "that one or more of the [alternatives] may be correct … that the position one had thought to be correct may be wrong [while] one of the other positions may be right" (McKim 2001, 154-55). Joseph Runzo and Gary Gutting agree. According to Runzo, "all faith commitments must be held with the humbling recognition that they can be misguided, for our knowledge is never sure" (Runzo 1993, 236). Gutting argues that only interim, not decisive assent is justified in the face of unresolved diversity and that "those who give merely interim assent must recognize the equal value, as an essential element in the continuing discussion, of beliefs contrary to theirs" (Gutting 1982, 108). Moreover, argues McKim, such tentativeness in the face of diversity has an important payoff. It can lead to deep tolerance: the allowance "that those with whom you disagree are people whom it is worthwhile to approach with rational arguments" (McKim 2001, 178) And personal tolerance of this sort, we are told, may well lead to a more tolerant and open society that will permit and even encourage a diversity of opinion on all issues, including opinions on religious matters.

William Alston represents an even more charitable response to exclusivism. His perspective is based on what he sees as a crucial distinction between two types of epistemic disputes: those in which "it is clear what would constitute non-circular grounds for supposing one of the contestants to be superior to the others" and those in which it is not. In the former case — in those cases in which there is a commonly accepted "procedure for settling disputes" — it isn't clear, he acknowledges, that it is rational for a person to continue to maintain that her position is superior (Alston 1988, 442-443).

However, as Alston sees it, there exists no such common ground for settling basic epitemic disputes over religious truth claims, and this, he contends, alters the situation drastically. It still remains true, he grants, that the reality of religious diversity diminishes justification. But the fact that "we are at a loss to specify [common ground]" means, he argues, that with respect to those religious perspectives that are self-consistent, it is not "irrational for one to remain an exclusivist" — not irrational for the proponent of any religious perspective to continue to hold that her perspective is true. That is, as Alston sees it, given the absence of common ground for resolving disputes, the proponent of any self-consistent religious perspective can justifiably continue to believe this perspective to be true "despite not being able to show that it is epistemically superior to the competition" (Alston 1988, 443-446).

In fact, at one point he goes even further. Because there exists at present no neutral ground for adjudicating religious epistemic conflicts, it is not only the case, Alston argues, that an exclusivist is justified (rational) in continuing to consider her own perspective superior. Since we do not even know in most cases what a non-circular reason for demonstrating superiority would look like, the "only rational course" for an exclusivist "is to sit tight" with the beliefs "which [have] served so well in guiding [her] activity in the world." Or, to generalize this point, Alston speaks for those who maintain that, given the absence of common ground for adjudicating disputes concerning self-consistent religious perspectives, it is not rational for an exclusivist to stop maintaining that her system is superior (Alston 1988, 444).[4]

Philip Quinn represents yet another, increasingly popular approach. While he agrees with Alston that in the face of diversity an exclusivist may well be justified in continuing to "sit tight" — in continuing to maintain that her religious perspective is true — he denies that this is the only rational course of action available (Quinn 2000, 235-246). The basis for this position is his distinction between a pre-Kantian and a Kantian understanding of religious belief. To have a pre-Kantian understanding of religious belief is to assume that we have (or at least can have) access to the truth as it really is. It is to believe, for instance, that we do (or at least can in principle) know what God is really like. To have a Kantian understanding of religious belief is to assume that although there is a literal noumenal reality, our understanding of this reality (and thus our truth claims about this reality) will of necessity be relative to the cultural/social/psychological grids through which our conceptualization of this noumenal reality is processed. It is to believe, for instance, that although there is a divine reality about which we can make truth claims, our understanding of (and thus our truth claims about) this divine reality will necessarily to some extent be conditioned by the ways in which our environment (our culture in the broadest sense) has shaped our categories of thought (Quinn 2000, 241-242).

Alston, Quinn contends, is essentially working off of a pre-Kantian model of religious belief when he encourages religious exclusivists to sit tight in the face of peer conflict since, in the absence of any objective basis for determining which perspective is right, the exclusivist has no sufficient reason not to do so. Quinn does not deny that this pre-Kantian approach is justifiable and thus does not deny that someone who follows Alston's advice to sit tight is rational in doing so. However, Quinn believes that "it should not be taken for granted that any of the [contending perspectives] in its present form is correct." Hence, he believes it is equally justifiable for an exclusivist to adopt a Kantian approach to religious belief. Specifically, he believes it is equally justifiable for an exclusivist to assume that whatever any of us can know about the truth of the matter will never be a description of religious reality that is free of significant "cultural" conditioning. Accordingly, it is also rational, he maintains, for exclusivists encountering diverse truth claims to "seek a more inclusivist or pluralistic understanding of their own faith" by modifying their beliefs to bring them "into line with such an understanding" (Quinn 2000, 242).

In short, as Quinn sees it, those who hold a position such as Alston's have left us, at least implicitly, with a false dilemma: either we find common ground on which we can objectively determine which religious perspective is the truth or we sit tight with what we have. However, Quinn holds that, once we realize it is perfectly reasonable for a person to assume that the proponent of no religious perspective has (or even could have) an accurate understanding of divine reality as it really is, another rational alternative appears. We then see that it is also perfectly rational for a person to begin to revise her own phenomenological perspective on the truth in a way that will allow for greater overlap with the phenomenological perspectives of others.

The approach to conflicting religious perspectives Quinn outlines has in fact become increasingly popular in exclusivistic circles. Consider, for example, the ongoing debate among Christians over how God brought the rest of reality into existence. Some still claim the Bible clearly teaches that God created the "heavens and the earth" in six twenty-four hour periods about ten thousand years ago. Others still maintain that the fact that "a day is to the Lord as a thousand years" means that while God is directly responsible for what the Bible says was created each "day," it is most reasonable to believe that the time frame for each instance of creative activity could well have been millions, or even billions, of years. And then there are those who still hold that God's direct creative activity consisted primarily of orchestrating the "Big Bang." However, more recently, many Christians have taken a more Kantian approach. Based on their assumption that we may well not have access, even through Scripture, to exactly how God was involved in the creative process, they have modified what is to be considered essential to Christianity on this issue. Rather than affirming any of the specific explanations of how God created all else, they affirm a more general contention compatible with each of these specific explanations: that God is in some manner directly responsible for the existence of all else. They have, in Quinn's terms, thinned their core theologies in a way that reconciles the divergent perspectives.

Everyone realizes, though, that moving toward a thinner theology and thicker phenomenology can resolve the epistemic tension produced by religious diversity only to a certain extent. Even if we assume that it is perfectly reasonable, and possibly even preferable, for exclusivists to thin their theologies (and thus thicken their phenomenologies) in an attempt to minimize that core of truths that must be accepted to remain proponents of the specific theological perspectives in question, to be an exclusivist — even a strongly Kantian exclusivist — is still to believe that one's religious perspective is superior in the sense that it is in some important way closer to the truth than are the competing perspectives of others. Accordingly, while thinning her theology may be a rational choice that can minimize conflict, no one is arguing that it can be the sole response for an exclusivist. At some point, a person must either cease to be the exclusivist she was or choose one of the other options: acknowledge that the belief in question isn't true, hold it more tentatively, or sit tight with what she has.

5. Religious Diversity and Apologetics

Let us assume that an exclusivist is justified in retaining her exclusivistic belief in the face of religious diversity. Specifically, let us assume that the exclusivist can justifiably defend the epistemic right to retain her exclusivity in the face of such diversity. Ought she stop there or can she justifiably go further? Can she justifiably try to convince others that she is right — can she justifiably try to convert others to her perspective? And if so, is she in any sense obligated to do so?

Most who believe that such proselytization is not justified challenge the moral character of an exclusivist who attempts to convince those with whom she differs to accept her perspective as the sole truth. For instance, Wilfred Cantwell Smith argues that "except at the cost of insensitivity or delinquency, it is morally not possible actually to go out into the world and say to devout, intelligent fellow human beings [that] we believe that we know God and we are right; you believe that you know God, and you are totally wrong" (Smith 1976, 14). And when Runzo claims that exclusivism can be "highly presumptive" and "morally repugnant" (Runzo 1988, 348) or John Hick maintains that exclusivists often manifest a sort of arbitrariness or arrogance (Hick, 1989, 235), they too appear to be challenging the moral character of those who attempt to convert others to their perspective.

Not surprisingly, most exclusivists deny that it is insensitive or arrogant or presumptive for an exclusivist to attempt to convince others that her perspective is the correct one — to tell others that she is right and they are wrong. Since we are justified in believing our position to be superior to others — closer to the truth — it is difficult to see, exclusivists argue, how our attempts to convince others that they should agree can be considered arrogant or presumptive or insensitive, especially if we believe that it is important for the welfare of those we are attempting to convert that they do so. Moreover, exclusivists continue, while it is surely true that some conversion is attempted for what we would all agree are morally inappropriate reasons — for instance, for financial gain or to gain power over others — there is little empirical evidence that exclusivists in general have these motives. It is probably true, rather, that many, if not most, exclusivists who proselytize do so primarily because they believe they have what others need and are willing (sometimes at great personal cost) to share it with them.

Are, though, exclusivists required to proselytize? Many exclusivistic religious systems do require proselytization, and most philosophers who believe that exclusivists are justified in retaining their exclusivistic beliefs in the face of religious diversity believe also that these exclusivists can justifiably feel obligated to attempt to "convert" their epistemic competitors. With very few exceptions, though, philosophers deny that exclusivists are under any general obligation to proselytize, regardless of whether the exclusivistic system in question demands or encourages such proselytization.[5]

6. Religious Diversity and the Eternal Destiny of Humankind

The discussion of religious diversity thus far has been framed in terms of truth claims (in terms of justified belief) because it is increasingly recognized by philosophers as the best way to access the most important questions that the reality of such diversity forces upon us. Historically, however, there has been one specific "diversity issue" with which philosophers have been most concerned: the question of the eternal destiny of humankind, that is, the question of who can spend eternity in God's presence — who can obtain salvation.

Those who are religious exclusivists on this question claim that those, and only those, who have met the criteria set forth by one religious perspective can spend eternity in God's presence.[6] Adherents of other religious perspectives, it is acknowledged, can affirm truth related to some or many issues. But with respect to the question of salvation (one's eternal destiny), a person must be told about, acknowledge, and follow the unique way. Or, to be more specific, as salvific exclusivists see it, the criteria for salvation specified by the one correct religious perspective are both epistemologically necessary in the sense that those seeking salvation must be aware of these conditions for salvation and ontologically necessary in the sense that these conditions must really be met (Peterson et al. 2003, 270).[7]

It is important to note, though, that not only Christians are salvific exclusivists. There are Muslims, for example, who hold that only those who commit themselves to Allah can spend eternity with the Divine. Also important to note is that differing, sometimes even conflicting, exclusivistic claims can exist within the same world religion. For instance, significant intra-Christian debate has centered historically on the eternal fate of young children who die. For some, the answer was (and still is) that all children who die are separated from God eternally. Others have believed that God "elects" some for heaven and allows the rest to spend eternity in hell, while still others have held that only the deceased children of believers are allowed to enter heaven or that salvation for children who die is tied to the sacrament of baptism. A more common belief today among Christians, though, is that all those who die in early childhood (or die having possessed only the mental capacities of young children) enter automatically into God's eternal presence (Basinger 1991, 4).

But what of those "adults" who die having never been aware of the salvific conditions of the one true religion? Is it not clearly unjust for exclusivists to claim that they cannot spend eternity with God because they have not met the criteria for salvation stipulated by this religion? For salvific inclusivists, the answer is yes. Like exclusivists, inclusivists believe that eternal existence in God's presence is only possible because of the salvific provisions noted in the one true religion. However, religious inclusivists allow that some adherents of other religions can be saved because of these provisions, even if the individuals in question haven't made the personal commitments normally stipulated as necessary to appropriate these salvific provisions. Put in philosophical language, as inclusivists see it, particular salvific events may be ontologically necessary for salvation in the sense that salvation cannot occur without them but not epistemically necessary in the sense that one need not know about them to be saved or liberated (Peterson et al. 2003, 280).

Probably the best known Christian proponent of this inclusivist perspective is Karl Rahner. Christianity, he argues, cannot recognize any other religion as providing the way to salvation. However, since God is love and desires everyone to be saved, God can apply the results of Jesus's atoning death and resurrection to everyone, even to those who have never heard of Jesus and his death or have never acknowledged his lordship. Just as adherents to pre-Christian Judaism were able, through the redemptive acts of Jesus of which they were not aware, to enter God's presence, so, too, is it possible for adherents of other religions to enter God's presence, even though they are not aware of the necessary redemptive acts of Jesus that makes this possible (Peterson et al. 2003, 280-281). Inclusivists, it should be noted, differ on the conditions such "anonymous Christians" must meet. Some stipulate, for instance, that those who have never heard "the gospel" still have both some innate knowledge of God and the freedom to establish a relationship with God and, therefore, that the eternal destiny of those in this category is dependent on the extent to which they commit as much as they knows of themselves to as much as they know of God through, or even apart from, a religion other than Christianity. Other inclusivists don't want to be as specific, maintaining only that, because God is just, there will surely be some adherents of other religions who will be in God's presence because they have met some set of divine conditions they have it within their power to meet (Paternoster 1967). But all agree these "anonymous Christians" are the recipients of supernatural grace.

Salvific pluralists, however, find such reasoning no more convincing than that offered by exclusivists. Inclusivists are right, pluralists grant, to say that individuals need not necessarily know of or fulfill certain requirements normally specificed in a given religion to attain salvation. But inclusivists, like exclusivists, are wrong to argue that this salvation is, itself, possible only because of certain conditions or events described in the one true religion. There is no one true religion and, therefore, no one, and only one, path to eternal existence with God.

Why, though, ought we consider this pluralistic salvific hypothesis more plausible than that offered by the exclusivist or inclusivist? According to Hick, the most influential proponent of pluralism, three factors make a pluralistic perspective the only plausible option. First, and foremost, he argues, is the reality of transformation parity. An efficacious salvific process is not just other-world centered — does not simply give individuals a "ticket" to eternal existence with God. It begins "the transformation from self-centeredness to Reality-centeredness" in this life (Hick 1984, 229). That is, an efficacious salvific process changes lives in the sense that it begins to turn people from thinking about, and acting only to enhance, their own personal well-being to viewing themselves as responsible participants in a much greater, more expansive reality. In short, an efficacious salvific process makes its participants better people. And all the evidence we have, Hick maintains, shows that many religions are equally transformational, given any general standard for positive transformation we might want to consider (Hick 1989, chapter 3).

There continues to be debate, however, over whether the same basic personal transformation actually does occur within various religions — over whether there is real transformational parity. Few claim that there is a strong experiential basis for denying such transformational parity or that it can be demonstrated on other objective, nonquestion-begging grounds that such parity does not exist. However, proponents of many basic theistic systems claim that while transformational parity may appear to be the case, this is actually not so — that is, claim that the transformation within their systems actually is qualitatively different than that produced by allegiance to other systems. It is sometimes argued, for instance, that the transformation within other systems will not last, or at least that this transformation, while possibly real and even lasting for a given individual, is not what it could have been for that individual within the one true theistic system. And some exclusivists have argued that unless it can be demonstrated in an objective, nonquestion-begging sense that they are not justified in affirming a religious perspective that makes such claims (which even Hick does not attempt to demonstrate), they are justified in denying that such parity actually exists (Clark 1997, 303-320).

Others have argued that focusing on transformational parity can also be used as an argument against salvific pluralism. The basis for this claim is the fact that people making a "secular" (non-religious) commitment to some goal, value, or metaphysical perspective — be it concern for the environment or world hunger or emotional health — often appear to have their lives transformed in ways quite similar to the ways in which the lives of religious believers are transformed. They, too, appear to have changed from self-centeredness to a focus on reality outside of self. If this is so, however, then might it not be that the religious transformational parity we observe is simply a sub-set of the general transformational parity we find among individuals who commit themselves to any perspective on life that centers reality outside of self, and thus that it is just as plausible to assume that all religious transformational parity is the result of some form of internal conceptual realignment than the result of some form of connection with an external divine reality? And if this is the case, it is argued, then transformational parity is at least weakened as support for any salvific perspective, whether pluralistic, inclusivistic, or exclusivistic (Basinger 2001, 64-69).

Seeming transformational parity is not, however, Hick's only reason for believing non-pluralistic salvific perspectives to be untenable. A credible perspective, he tells us, must account for the fact, "evident to ordinary people (even though not always taken into account by theologians) that in the great majority of cases — say 98 to 99 percent — the religion in which a person believes and to which he adheres depends upon where he was born" (Hick 1980, 44). And given this fact — given that "religious allegiance depends in the great majority of cases on the accident of birth" — it seems implausible to hold that "being born in our particular part of the world carries with it the privilege of knowing the full religious truth" (Hick 1997a, 287).

This contention, though, has also been challenged. No one denies that the admittedly high correlation between where and when a person is born and the religious perspective she affirms is relevant and might in fact negatively affect an exclusivist's confidence. But many exclusivists deny that a pluralistic explanation should be seen as the only plausible option. As they see it, exclusivists need not consider the high place-time/religious allegiance correlation in question in isolation from other relevant beliefs. For example, the Christian exclusivist need not consider this correlation in isolation from her basic belief that the Bible is an authoritative source of truth and that the Bible teaches that only the Christian perspective contains a totally accurate view of reality. And it is justifiable, some maintain, for exclusivists to consider the plausibility of such relevant background beliefs to outweigh the seeming counterevidence posed by the correlation in question (Plantinga 2000, 187; Plantinga 1997, 198).

Finally, Hick argues, a credible religious hypothesis must account for the fact, of which "we have become irreversibly aware in the present century, as the result of anthropological, sociological, and psychological studies and the work of philosophy of language," that there is no one universal and invariable pattern for the interpretation of human experience, but rather a range of significantly different patterns or conceptual schemes "which have developed within the major cultural streams." And when considered in this light, a "pluralistic theory becomes inevitable" (Hick 1984, 232).

While no one denies that culture shapes reality to some extent, it has again been argued that when comparing the plausibility of specific beliefs, we must consider not only these specific beliefs themselves but also the basic background beliefs in which they are embedded. Thus, even if we grant that a pluralistic response to the obvious shaping power of culture is preferable to any exclusivistic response when such shaping power is considered in isolation, it isn't clear to all exclusivists that Hick's hypothesis is so strong that it renders implausible the whole set of basic background beliefs out of which the exclusivist's response to the profound shaping influence of culture on religious belief arises. Hence, it isn't clear to all exclusivists that they can't justifiably reject Hick's contention that a pluralisitic cultural/religious interpretation of reality must inevitably be considered superior (Basinger 2001, 74).

Hick argues for salvific pluralism on what might best be called metaphysical or epistemological grounds. Other philosophers, however, have attempted to make a moral case for salvific pluralism (or at least against salvific exclusivism.) For instance, Kenneth Himma has argued recently that moral considerations require Christian salvific exclusivism to be rejected (Himma 2002, 1-33). It follows both from God's perfection and conceptual truths about punishment, Himma maintains, that God would not punish individuals who are not morally culpable for their behavior. But those with non-Christian beliefs are generally not morally culpable for the fact that they hold these beliefs. Not only is it not the case that any objective line of reasoning demonstrates the Christian (or any other religious) path to salvation to be the correct one, religious traditions are, themselves, extremely elastic. That is, because of the shaping, foundational nature of basic religious belief, devout proponents of any given religion are capable of (in fact, usually simply find themselves) offering self-consistent responses to almost any challenge to their salvific perspective, no matter how strong or damaging this challenge might seem on the surface. Furthermore, recent sociological, psychological, and anthropological studies have confirmed that while one's basic religious beliefs are not inevitable, they are quite often to a significant extent "beyond the direct volitional control of the believer" (Himma 2002, 18). So we must conclude, argues Himma, that it would not be morally just for the Christian God to deny salvation to devout people of other faiths.

Not surprisingly, many nonexclusivists and pluralists will find this basic line of reasoning persuasive. However, some (although not all) exclusivists reject the basic moral assumption on which Himma's argument is based: that we are in a position to correctly identify some of the basic moral principles that guide God's interaction with us as humans. Specifically, while many Christian exclusivists do believe that God's behavior is guided by the same basic principles of justice and fairness that are so fundamental to our human moral thinking, this is not true for all. There is a strong Christian tradition that holds that God is under no obligation to treat any individual in what we would consider a just, fair fashion. God can do what God wants (including how God responds to those who haven't affirmed Christian beliefs) for whatever purposes God has, and it is right simply because God has done it.[8] And even among those Christian exclusivists who come to acknowledge Himma's basic point — that a just God cannot condemn those who aren't culpable for their non-Christian beliefs — the response has normally not been to reject their overall exclusivistic perspective. It is often simply assumed, rather, that "God's ways are above our ways" in some manner unfathomable to the human mind.

However, even if we were to agree with pluralists that both exclusivists and inclusivists are wrong to claim that the basis for true salvation can be found in only one religion, the question of what type of pluralistic hypothesis we ought to affirm remains. Hick, himself, favors what might be called a selective pluralism that centers on the world's great religions. Hick has never denied that the major world religions — Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam — make conflicting truth claims. In fact, he believes that "the differences of belief between (and within) the traditions are legion" and has often discussed these conflicts in great detail (Hick 1983, 487). His basic pluralistic claim, rather, is that such differences are best seen as differing ways in which differing cultures have conceived of and experienced the one ultimate divine Reality. Each major religious perspective "constitutes a valid context of salvation/liberation; but none constitutes the one and only such context" (Hick 1984, 229, 231).

Why, however, select only the paths offered by the world's great religions as ways to salvation? For Hick the answer lies in the fact that, unlike "Satanism, Nazism, the Order of the Solar Temple, etc.," the world's great religions offer paths that lead us away from "hatred, misery, aggression, unkindness, impatience, violence, and lack of self-control" to love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control (Hick 1997b, 164). Some, though, see this sort of ethical standard for acceptable salvific perspectives to be as arbitrary as the standard for acceptable paths to salvation set forth by exclusivists or inclusivists (Meeker 2003, 5). In fact, some have questioned whether, given this rather specific ethical criterion for assessing the salvific adequacy of religions, Hick's perspective should actually be considered pluralistic at all.

S. Mark Heim, for instance, argues that pluralists such as Hick are really inclusivists in disguise in that they advocate only one path to salvation — the transformation from self-centeredness to Reality-centeredness — and thus in essence deny that diverse religions have real, fundamental salvific differences. A better, more honest salvific pluralism, we are told, is to acknowledge that each religion has its own path to salvation that may be either similar to or different from that of other religions. That is, a more honest pluralistic perspective is to deny that the seemingly different salvific paths offered by various religious traditions are all just culturally distinct manifestations of the same fundamental path and maintain instead that salvific paths of various religions remain incompatible, but equally valid ways to achieve salvation. This is not to say, of course, it is acknowledged, that all the details of all the salvific paths are actually true since some of the relevant claims are inconsistent. But the appropriate response to this is not to claim there is one true path to salvation. It is rather to claim that many distinct paths, while remaining distinct, can lead to salvation (Heim 1995).

Critics, however, wonder whether part of this seeming disagreement is verbal in nature. Heim can appear to be bypassing the question of whether there is some sort of final, ultimate eschatological salvific state that the proponents of various religious perspectives will all experience, emphasizing rather that many distinct religious paths can liberate people (produce salvation) here and now (Peterson et al. 2003, 280). Hick, on the other hand, seems most concerned with the nature salvific reality — with what it means to experience salvation — while not denying that there exist in this world distinct ways that remain distinct to access this ultimate reality.

7. Conclusion

As we have seen, discussions of religious diversity lend themselves to no easy answers. The issues are many, the arguments complex, and the responses varied. It would be hard, though, to overstate the practical significance of this topic. While some (many) issues that philosophers discuss have practical implications for how we view ourselves and treat others, none is more relevant today than the question of religious diversity. Exclusivistic religious convictions have not only motivated impassioned behavior in the past — behavior that has affected significantly the lives of many — such convictions clearly continue to do so today. So to the extent that such exclusivistic behavior is based on inadequate conceptual tools and/or fallacious reasoning, the continuing philosophical discussions of religious diversity that clarify issues and assess arguments may well be of great practical value.

Intro

Jesus the Sinless – Muhammad a Sinner

Today is the middle part of Ramadan which is a period of Forgiveness:

My topic is divided into 4 unequal parts;

1. The arguements of Christian Scholar regarding the Sinlesness of Jesus and the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

2. Qur’anic verses and Hadith about Jesus (as).

3. Qur’anic verses and Hadith about the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

4. Why is it that Muhammad (saws) and not Jesus is the Best Model to follow?

 

1. The arguements of Christian Scholar regarding the Sinlesness of Jesus

and the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

Christian claimed:

The coming of Muhammad was not foretold. Muhammad came on the scene claiming that he converted genies that ain't nobody seen. And now a whole host of people worship this man and his fake god that is no god.

Jesus on the otherhand was CLEARLY prophesied about hundreds, THOUSANDS of years before His coming.

Jesus rose from the dead, Muhammad did not. Jesus was the Son of God, Muhammad was not. Jesus did many miracles, Muhammad did not. Jesus was seen by over 500 people when He went up to heaven, Muhammad was put in a grave.

Muhammad sinned against many people. Jesus sinned against no one.

The Bible says that Jesus is sinless, The Qur’an says that Jesus is sinless.

The Bible says that men have sinned, The Qur’an says that all men have sinned including Muhammad.

Christian claimed that, Islam and Christianity teach that Jesus was not a sinner

They Quote FROM THE QURAN AND HADITH

The Quran teaches that when Gabriel appeared to Mary to announce Christ’s birth, Gabriel said in Chapter 19:19:

"He said: "Nay I am only a messenger from thy Lord (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son."

The word in Arabic for "holy" is zakiyya, a word with the root meaning "purity". This form of the word principally means "innocent, pure, clean, faultless".

The Sahih Hadith also state that Jesus does not admit sin:

... 'So they will go to Jesus and say, 'O Jesus! You are Allah's Apostle and His Word which He sent to Mary, and a superior soul created by Him, and you talked to the people while still young in the cradle. Please intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?' Jesus will say. 'My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will ever become thereafter.' Jesus will not mention any sin ... Bukhari Vol. 6, #236

This are the arguments of Christian: Jesus the Sinless - Muhammad (saws) a Sinner.

Therefore, Christian concluded: Muhammad is obviously inferior to Jesus.

2. Qur’anic verses and Hadith about Jesus (as)

Protection From Satan

"I command her and her offspring to be protected from Satan, the rejected." 3/36

Jesus the son of Mary was no more than a messenger

"Jesus the son of Mary was no more than a Messenger, many were the messengers that passed before him. His mother was a truthful woman. They both had to eat their food, see how Allah makes his signs clear to them yet see in what way they are deluded away from the truth." 5/75

Jesus like Adam is Created

"The likeness of Jesus with Allah is likeness of Adam. He created him of dust, then He said to him : Be! And he is. 3.59

Allah’s Purification of Jesus

"Behold! Allah said, "Oh Jesus! I will take you to Myself and raise you to Myself and purify you from those who blaspheme. I will make those who follow you superior to those who reject faith until the day of judgement, then you shall all return to Me and I will judge between you, of the matters in which you dispute." 3/55

Quran Denies the Concept of Jesus as the Son of God

‘They say : Allah has taken a son. Glorified be he! He has no needs! His all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. You have no warrant for this. Do you tell concerning Allah what you do not know?’ (10.68)

"And they say: Allah has taken to Himself a son. Be He glorified! No! But whatever is in the heavens and earth is His. All are subservient to Him. The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decrees a thing, He says to it only: Be! And it is." 2/116-117

"And they say that the Compassionate has taken Himself a son. Certainly you utter a disastrous thing, whereby almost the heavens are torn, and the earth is split open and the mountains fall in ruins, that you ascribe to the Compassionate a son! When it is not fitting for (the Majesty of) the Compassionate that He should choose a son. There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes to the Compassionate as a slave." 19.88-93

The Quran Denies the divinity of Jesus:

"They indeed have disbelieved who say : Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. Say: Who then can do anything against Allah, if He had willed to destroy the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother and everyone on earth? Allah is the Sovereign of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them. He creates what He will. And Allah is able to do all things." 5/17

"And when Allah says: O Jesus, son of Mary! Did you say to mankind; Take me and my mother for two gods beside Allah? He says: Be glorified! It was not mine to utter that to which I had no right. If I used to say it, then You know it. You know what is in my mind, and I know not what is in Your mind. You, only You, are the Knower of Things Hidden. I spoke to them only what You commanded me, (saying): Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. I was witness of them while I lived among them, and when You took me You were the Watcher over them. You are Witness over all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them (they are Your slaves).You, only You are the Mighty, the Wise." 5/116-118

Interesting Quotes from the Hadith on Jesus

Muhammad (saws) said Jesus was of red complexion.

The Prophet said, "I saw Moses, Jesus and Abraham (on the night of my Ascension to the heavens). Jesus was of red complexion, curly hair and a broad chest. Moses was of brown complexion, straight hair and tall stature as if he was from the people of Az-Zutt."  Volume 4, Book 55, Number 648, Narrated Ibn Umar.

Muhammad (saws) said Jesus said he can't intercede for people.

The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' ...They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him."  Volume 9, Book 93, Number 507. Narrated Anas. Also, Volume 6, Book 60, Number 236.

Muhammad (saws) implies that the Christian doctrine of Jesus as the son of God means demonstrating lack of understanding.

On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. . .

Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' . . .  Allah will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say twice or thrice, 'We do not worship any besides Allah.' "  Volume 6, Book 60, Number 105. Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri,

Christian theology has never taught that Jesus was literally the offspring of God the Father.  The term Son of God signified Jesus' special and unique relationship with the Father as the Father's representative (Heb. 1:1-3).

Muhammad (saws) says, that to say "Jesus is Lord," is a great sin.

Whenever Ibn 'Umar was asked about marrying a Christian lady or a Jewess, he would say: "Allah has made it unlawful for the believers to marry ladies who ascribe partners in worship to Allah, and I do not know of a greater thing, as regards to ascribing partners in worship, etc. to Allah, than that a lady should say that Jesus is her Lord although he is just one of Allah's slaves." Volume 7, Book 63, Number 209.  Narrated Nafi'.

3. Qur’anic verses and Hadith about the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

The Prophet (SAAW) said: "None of you believes untill I am dearer to him than his father, his child, and all of mankind."  Al-Bukhari and Muslim

Narrated 'Abd Allah bin Hisham: 'We were with the Prophet (saws) and he was holding the hand of 'Umar ibnu Al-Khattab (RAA). 'Umar said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (saws)! You are dearer to me than everything except my ownself."

Allah's Messenger (saws) said: "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, (you will not have complete Faith) untill I am dearer to you than your ownself." Then 'Umar (RAA) said: "However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my ownself." He (saws) then said: "Now, O 'Umar, (now you are a believer)."

The Prophet (saws) said: "Do not overpraise me as the Christians overpraised the son of Mary (i.e. 'Isa AS). I am His slave, so say: Allah's slave and Messenger." Al-Bukhari and Muslim

Sahabah’s concern over the Prophet’s Death

The great (loss) news was soon known by everybody in Madinah over the Prophet’s Death, Dark grief spread on all areas and horizons of Madinah. Anas (raa) said:

"I have never witnessed a day better or brighter than that day on which the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] came to us; and I have never witnessed a more awful or darker day than that one on which the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] died on." [Mishkat-ul-Masabih 2/547]

When he died, Fatimah said: "O Father, whom his Lord responded to his supplication! O Father, whose abode is Paradise. O Father, whom I announce his death to Gabriel." Al-Bukhari 2/641

Umar’s Attitude

‘Umar, who was so astonished that he almost lost consciousness and stood before people addressing them: "Some of the hypocrites claim that the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] died. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] did not die, but went to his Lord in the same way as Moses bin ‘Imran did. He stayed away for forty nights, but finally came back though they said he had been dead. By Allâh, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] will come back and he will cut off the hands and legs of those who claim his death." [Ibn Hisham 2/655]

Abu Bakr’s Attitude

Abu Bakr left his house at As-Sunh and came forth to the Mosque on a mare-back. At the Mosque, he dismounted and entered. He talked to nobody but went on till he entered ‘Aishah’s house, and went directly to where the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] was. The Prophet [pbuh] was covered with a Yemeni mantle.

He uncovered his face and tended down, kissed him and cried. Then he said: "I sacrifice my father and mother for your sake. Allâh, verily, will not cause you to die twice. You have just experienced the death that Allâh had ordained."

Then he went out and found ‘Umar talking to people. He said: "‘Umar, be seated." ‘Umar refused to do so. People parted ‘Umar and came towards Abu Bakr, who started a speech saying:

"And now, he who worships Muhammad [pbuh]. Muhammad is dead now. But he who worships Allâh, He is Ever Living and He never dies. Allâh says:

"Muhammad (pbuh) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allâh, and Allâh will give reward to those who are grateful." Qur'an 3:144

Ibn ‘Abbas said: "By Allâh, it sounded as if people had never heard such a Qur’ânic verse till Abu Bakr recited it as a reminder. So people started reciting it till there was no man who did not recite it."

Ibn Al-Musaiyab said that ‘Umar had said: "By Allâh, as soon as I heard Abu Bakr say it, I fell down to the ground. I felt as if my legs had been unable to carry me so I collapsed when I heard him say it. Only then did I realize that Muhammad [pbuh] had really died." Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/640,641

Today I am going to deal with a topic that may also sounded as if you had never heard such a Qur’ânic discourse.

 

Muhammad (saws) a sinner

In the silence of night, far from the crowd and alone with the thoughts of his heart, a man prays confessing the truth he knows within his soul:

"Oh God, I acknowledge and confess before You, all my sins, please forgive them, as no one can forgive sins except You. Forgive my mistakes, those done intentionally, or out of my ignorance, with or without seriousness. Oh God, forgive my sins and my ignorance, forgive my sins of the past and of the future, which I did openly or secretly.

Forgive the wrong I have done, jokingly or seriously. I seek Your protection from all the evil I have done. Wash away my sins, and cleanse my heart, from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be long distance between me and my sins, as You made the East and West far from each other."

That prayer expressed a heart that understood the depth of sin in its soul. It acknowledges a nature within that is bent towards sin. And it reflects the desire to cleanse that depth of sin.

We hear in that prayer a man’s struggle with sin. He asks forgiveness for his past and future sins, because he knows that as a normal man, he is going to sin. It is inevitable. He asks for forgiveness for things he has done intentionally, and unintentionally.

He asks forgiveness for mistakes and sins, those done intentionally or unintentionally. He knows that the sins he committed are "evil", and confesses that to God. He does not make light of his sins. The sins he committed are "dirt" in God’s eyes.

That prayer was prayed by Muhammad. It is a synthesis of his personal prayers found in Sahih Bukhari Volume 8: #s 335, 379, 407, and 408, [1].

B) THE QURANIC EVIDENCE THAT MUHAMMAD WAS A SINNER

The Quran identifies Muhammad as a sinner: 40:55, 48:2, and 47:19:

40:55 Therefore have patience; God’s promise is surely true. Implore forgiveness for your sins, and celebrate the praise of your Lord evening and morning.

48:2 ... so that God may forgive you your past and future sins, and perfect His goodness to you; ...

Muhammad is asking for forgiveness both for himself and his followers

"Know therefore that there is no god but Allah and ask forgiveness for the fault and for the men and women who believe: for Allah knows how ye move about and how ye dwell in your homes." Quran 47:19

The Quranic word used in these verses for sin is "dhanb. It is used many times in the Quran.

The Hughes Encyclopedic Dictionary of Islam defines the word as "a sin or a crime.

Clearly, the Quran identifies Muhammad as a sinner

The word used about 39 times in the Quran. In some cases it is used without a reference, e.g. 3:31, "Say, "If you love God, follow me. God will love you and forgive your sins…". We have no reference as to what those "sins" consisted.

QURANIC VERSE REGARDING "DHANB" OR SIN

3:16 (Namely) those who say: "Our Lord! we have indeed believed: forgive us then our sins and save us from the agony of the fire."

Here we see people asking forgiveness for their "dhanb" because without forgiveness of their "dhanb" they will end up in the agony of fire (hell).

Here "dhanb" is defined as "crimes".

EVIDENCE FROM THE HADITH

8.335: Narrated Shaddad bin 'Aus:The Prophet said, "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is:

'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu.' If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate."

The Arabic is translated as:

"Oh Allah! You are my Lord. None has the right to be worshiped but You. You created me, and I am your slave, and I am faithful to my covenant and my promise as much as I can. I acknowledge before You , all the blessings You have bestowed upon me and confess to You all my sins, so please forgive them, as no one can forgive sins except You. And I seek refuge in You from all the evil I have done."

8.407: Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet used to invoke Allah with the following invocation:

'Rabbi-ghfir-li Khati'ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri kullihi, wa ma anta a'lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli khatayaya wa 'amdi, wa jahli wa jiddi, wa kullu dhalika'indi. Allahumma ighrifli ma qaddamtu wa ma akhartu wa ma asrartu wa ma a'lantu. Anta-l-muqaddimu wa anta-l-mu'akh-khiru, wa anta 'ala kulli shai'in qadir.'

The Arabic is translated as:

"O my Lord! Forgive my sins and my ignorance and my exceeding the limits of righteousness in all my deeds and what you know better than I. O Allah. Forgive my mistakes, those done intentionally or out of my ignorance or without or with seriousness, and I confess that all such mistakes are done by me. O Allah! Forgive my sins of the past and of the future with I did openly or secretly. You are the One Who makes the things go before and You are the One Who delays them, and You are the Omnipotent."

 8.408: Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: The Prophet used to invoke Allah, saying, "Allahumma ighfirli khati'ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri, wa ma anta a-'lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli hazali wa jiddi wa khata'i wa amdi, wa kullu dhalika 'indi."

The Arabic is translated as:

"O Allah! Forgive my mistakes and my ignorance and my exceeding the limit (boundaries) of righteousness in my deeds; and forgive whatever You know better than I. O Allah! Forgive the wrong I have done jokingly or seriously, and forgive my accidental and intentional errors, all that is present in me."

In these prayers, Muhammad uses a different word for sin.

Instead of using "dhanb", he uses the root word "khati’a".

The Encyclopedia of Islam defines Khati’a as:

"Moral lapse, sin, a synonym of dhanb. The root means "to fail, stumble", "make a mistake", "of an archer whose arrow misses the target".

In his prayers, Muhammad acknowledges a whole spectrum of sin: evil, mistakes, ignorance, wrong, accidental errors, intentional errors, past and future sins, and filth.

Narrated Aisha: "The Prophet entered my house when a Jewess was with me and she was saying: Do you know that you would be put to trial in the grave? The Messenger of Allah trembled (on hearing this) and said: It is the Jews only who would be put to trial.

Aisha said: We passed some nights and then the Messenger of Allah said: Do you know that it has been revealed to me: "You would be put to trial in the grave"? Aisha said: I heard the Messenger of Allah seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this."

Muhammad (saws) knew clearly he was a sinner; thus he makes his confession public. Over and over again he stated he was a sinner.

The Quran he spoke identifies him as a sinner.

Yet many Muslims today say that Muhammad was not a sinner.

4. Why is it that Muhammad (saws) and not Jesus is the Best Model to follow?

"You have an excellent model in the Messenger of Allah, for all who put their hope in Allah and the Last Day and remember Allah much." (Surat al-Ahzab: 21)

Now we have learned that both Bible sources, Qur’an and Hadith tells us that Jesus (as) is sinless, while Muhammad (saws) is a sinner.

Yet, we still proclaim that Muhammad (saws) and not Jesus (as) is the Best Model to follow?

Answer:

His life was the embodiment of his teaching and a comprehensive model for mankind under all circumstances, peace and war, all circumstances and all [things] needed for realistic human life on earth.

The human need for role models

Have you ever heard of Moses, Jesus, Confucius, Krishna or the Buddha? How about Gandhi, Mother Theresa or Martin Luther King?

In man's eternal search for immortality and meaning, many leaders and heroes, both true and false, have made their appearance on the world stage.

The respect and reverence shown to such figures among people of every nationality, in every age, points to a deep human need to believe in someone greater than oneself, in an attempt to transcend the confines of one's own limited existence.

We see this theme happen again in world myths, legends, hero stories, and in the idealisation of people who have been raised by their followers to superhuman or godly status.

There is only one leader, who is an extraordinary role model that people of all backgrounds can relate to: the Prophet Muhammad.

The details of Muhammad's remarkable life have been carefully preserved and have been subjected to the examination of historians, east and west.

In contrast to others who have achieved renown for their accomplishments in a limited sphere of activity, Muhammad's achievements cover all major areas of life.

The historian Michael H. Hart wrote:

My choice of Muhammad to lead the list of the world's most influential persons may surprise some readers and be questioned by others, but he was the only man in history who was supremely successful on both the religious and secular levels.

Hart, Michael, The 100: A Ranking of the Most Influential Persons in History

 

A Comparative View of the Lives of Jesus and the Holy Prophet

Muhammad

Jesus Christ

Comments

The Holy Prophet is a historical personage.

Jesus' personality is shrouded in mystery.

Muhammad's life is well-documented (571-632 A.D.). Though much of our knowledge depends on traditional accounts and biographies (Ibn Ishaq).

More than eleven thousand persons have testified to his life and work.

There is absolutely no contemporary evidence as to his life and work.

Muhammad entered Mecca with 10,000 followers, Jan. 11, 630 A.D., after his exile in Medinah. This is documented by contemporary sources.

According to the "Acts of the Apostles", a contemporary source, 120 of the disciples of Jesus assembled immediately after his death.

He gave a complete book to his followers which he declared was revealed to him by Allah and embodied in itself a perfect code of life.

He did not give a book of any description to his followers, and left the matter of religion entirely to their judgment.

The Qu'ran depends on one man who received it, therefore, no disorder..

The New Testament was written after the death of Jesus, and also comprises the writings of many authors.

The Holy Prophet is a human being just like ourselves and as such he can command our allegiance and our love.

Jesus is perfect man plus perfect god and as such his personality has become quite an mystery. We cannot feel drawn towards him as he is not one of us; he belongs to quite a different species and as such he cannot serve as model for us.

Anyone, Muhammad, Jesus and even Batman can be a role model. But what sort of role model? Muhammad lived a life of aggressive evangelism. Jesus lived a life of quiet service. Jesus was "tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin."

We are to "walk as he walked, but can we follow his footstep.

He can inspire confidence in us by his achievements.

Nothing of that sort, as we are apposite to attribute all his achievements to his divinity and this element is lacking in us.

Muhammad's early failure and later obvious success are evident.

On the physical plane, Jesus was a failure. On the spiritual plane a patent success.

The Holy Prophet "is the most successful of all the religious personalities of the world" (vide Encyc. Brit., Art. MUHAMMAD).

Jesus left his work unfinished

Muhammad finish his task nothing to be added

Jesus continues his work today: "Lo! I am with you even to the end of the world."

He is the greatest exemplar for human beings. For twenty three long years, he lived and worked amongst us as an ordinary mortal and during this period he displayed so many phases of his humanity and so varied aspects of his sweet personality that men in all walks of life - from kings and rulers down to the man in the street - each one can find a definite pattern for his guidance in life.
("The Ideal Character of the prophet." M. S. Chaudry)

Jesus according to the Bible had "no form or comeliness that we should desire him."

It is difficult to know what Muhammad was really like, But obviously he has a certain physical appeal, or none would follow him.

 

This disagree with the picture supposedly attributed to him.

 

Muhammad (pbuh)- The Ideal Prophet

"Every Prophet of Allah came to this world as a witness, or aharbinger of good tidings, or as a warner, or as a summonner, but never in the past there came a prophet who combined all these qualities. There were witnesses to Allah's majesty and, overlordship, like Jacob, Issac and Ishmael. Others like Abraham and Jesus were the heralds of glad tidings. There were also warners like Noah, Hud, and Shu'yeb, the main point of their warnings was terrible punishment awating the evil-doers. Then, there were the prophets like Joseph and Jonah whose teachings set the tone for those who summon to divine guidance. But the messenger par excellence who had all these marks of prophethood - a witness as well as a welcomer, a warner as well as a caller and who was a distinguished Apostle in every aspect was none other than Saidina Muhammad (pbuh). He was sent to be sent to the world as the last Prophet, the final one, after whom no other messenger was to be sent again by Allah. This is the reason why he was granted a shari'ah or the law that was perfect and final requiring no revision in the days to come.

For the teaching of the last Prophet were to be everbinding, to remain unchanged to the end of time, he was sent as a acme of perfection with over-flowing guidance and resplendent light. This is an indisputable fact attested by history."

-SAYID SULAIMAN NADWI in Muhammad The Ideal Prophet.

 

The non-Muslim judgment on Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)

K.S Ramakrishna Rao, an Indian Professor of Philosophy in his booklet, ("Muhammad, The Prophet of Islam") calls him the:

"Perfect model for human life." Prof. Ramakrishna Rao explains his point by saying:

"The personality of Muhammad (pbuh), it is most difficult to get into the whole truth of it. Only a glimpse of it can I catch. What a dramatic succession of picturesque scenes! There is Muhammad (pbuh), the Prophet. There is Muhammad (pbuh), the Warrior, Muhammad (pbuh), the Businessman; Muhammad (pbuh), the Statesman; Muhammad (pbuh), the Orator; Muhammad (pbuh), the Reformer; Muhammad (pbuh), the Protector of Slaves; Muhammad (pbuh), the Emancipator of Women; Muhammad (pbuh), the Judge; Muhammad (pbuh), the Saint. All in all these magnificent roles, in all these departments of human activities, he is like a hero."

Michael Hart in "The 100, A Ranking of the Most Influential Persons in the History," New York, 1978., p. 33

"My choice of Muhammad (pbuh) to lead the list of world's most influential persons may surprise some readers and may be questioned by others, but he was the only man in the history who was supremely successful on both the secular and religious level. It is probable that the relative influence of Islam has been larger than the combined influence of Jesus Christ and St. Paul on Christianity. It is this unparalleled combination of the secular and religious influence which I feel entitles Muhammad (pbuh) to be considered to be the most influential single figure in human history."

M.K Gandhi, statement published in "Young India," 1924

I wanted to know the best of the life of one who holds today an undisputed sway over the hearts of millions of mankind..........I became more than ever convinced that it was not the sword that won a place for Islam in those days in the scheme of life. It was the rigid simplicity, the utter self-effacement of the Prophet, the scrupulous regard for pledges, his intense devotion to his friends and followers, his intrepidity, his fearlessness, his absolute trust in God and his mission.

These and not the sword carried everything before them and surmounted every obstacle. When I closed the second volume (of the Prophet's biography), I was sorry there was no more for me to read of that great life."

THOMAS CALYLE in his HEROES AND HEROWORSHIP, was simply amazed as to:

"how one man single-handedly, could weld warring tribes and wandering Bedouins into a most powerful and civilized nation in less than two decades."

Sir Bernard Shaw in "THE GENUINE ISLAM, Singapore, Vol. 1, No. 8, 1936"

"If any religion had the chance of ruling over England, nay Europe within the next hundred years, it would be Islam."

"I have always held the religion of Muhammad (pbuh) in high estimation because of its wonderful vitality. It is the only religion, which appears to me to possess that assimilation capacity to the changing phase of existence, which can make itself appeal in every age. I have studied him (Muhammad (pbuh)) - the wonderful man and in my opinion far from being an anti-Christ, he must be called the savior of humanity."

"I believe that if a man like him were to assume the dictatorship of the modern world he would succeed in solving its problems in a way that would bring it the much needed peace and happiness: I have prophesized about the faith in Muhammad (pbuh) that it would be acceptable to the Europe of tomorrow as it is beginning to be acceptable to the Europe today."

Sir Bernard Shaw said about him:

He was by far the most remarkable man that ever set foot on this earth. He preached a religion, founded a state, built a nation, laid down a moral code, initiated numerous social and political reforms, established a powerful and dynamic society to practice and represent his teachings and completely revolutionized the worlds of human thought and behavior for all times to come.

EDWARD GIBBON and SIMON OCKLEY speaking on the profession of ISLAM write:

"'I BELIEVE IN ONE GOD, AND MAHOMET, AN APOSTLE OF GOD' is the simple and invariable profession of Islam. The intellectual image of the Deity has never been degraded by any visible idol; the honor of the Prophet has never transgressed the measure of human virtues; and his living precepts have restrained the gratitude of his disciples within the bounds of reason and religion." (HISTORY OF THE SARACEN EMPIRES, London, 1870, p. 54)

Alfonso de Lamartine, the renowned historian speaking on the essentials of human greatness wonders:

"Never has a man set for himself, voluntarily or involuntarily, a more sublime aim, since this aim was superhuman; to subvert superstitions which had been imposed between man and his Creator, to render God unto man and man unto God; to restore the rational and sacred idea of divinity amidst the chaos of the material and disfigured gods of idolatry, then existing. Never has a man undertaken a work so far beyond human power with so feeble means, for he (Muhammad (pbuh)) has in conception as well as in execution of such a great design, no other instrument than himself and no other aid except a handful of men living in a corner of the desert. Finally, never has a man accomplished such a huge and lasting revolution in the world, because in less than two centuries after its appearance, Islam, in faith and in arms reigned over the whole of Arabia, and conquered, in God's name, Persia, Khorasan, Transoxania, Western India, Syria, Egypt, Abyssina, all the known parts of Northern Africa, numerous islands of the Mediterranean Sea, Spain, and part of Gaul."

"If greatness of purpose, smallness of means and astounding results are the three criteria of human genius, who could dare to compare any great man in modern history with Muhammad? The most famous men created arms, laws and empires only. They founded, if anything at all, no more than material powers which often crumbled away before their eyes. This man moved not only armies, legislation, empires, peoples and dynasties, but millions of men in one-third of the then inhabited world; and more than that, he moved the altars, the gods, the religions, the ideas, the beliefs and souls....his forbearance in victory, his ambition, which was entirely devoted to one idea and in no manner striving for an empire; his endless prayers, his mystic conversations with God, his death and his triumph after death; all these attest not to an imposture but to a firm conviction which gave him the power to restore a dogma. This dogma was two-fold, the unity of God and the immateriality of God; the former telling what God is, the latter telling what God is not; the one overthrowing false gods with the sword, the other starting an idea with the words.

"Philosopher, orator, apostle, legislator, warrior, conqueror of ideas, restorer of rational dogmas, of a cult without images, the founder of twenty terrestrial empires and of one spiritual empire, that is MUHAMMAD. As regards all the standards by which Human Greatness may be measured, we may well ask, IS THERE ANY MAN GREATER THAN HE?" (Alfonso de Lamartine, HISTOIRE DE LA TURQUIE, Paris, 1854, Vol.II, pp 276-277)

Dr. Gustav Well in "History of Islamic Peoples."

"Muhammad was a shining example to his people. His character was pure and stainless. His house, his dress, his food - they were characterized by a rare simplicity. So unpretentious was he that he would receive from his companions no special mark of reverence, nor would he accept any service from his slave which he could do for himself.

He was acceptable to all and at all times. He visited the sick and was full of sympathy for all. Unlimited was his benevolence and generosity as also was his anxious care for the welfare of the community."

J.W.H. Stab in "Islam and its founder"

"Judged by the smallness of means at his disposal, and the extent and permanence of the work he accomplished, his name in world's history shines with a more specious lustre than that of the Prophet of Makkah. To the impulse which he gave numberless dynasties have owed their existence, fair cities and stately places and temples have arisen, and wide provinces became obedient to the faith.

And beyond all this, his words have governed the belief of generations, been accepted as their rule of life, and their certain guide to the world to come. At thousand shrines the voices of the faithful invoke blessings on him, whom they esteem the very Prophet of God, the seal of the Apostles...

Judged by the standards to human renown, the glory of what mortal can compare with this?"

Edward Montet

Islam is a religion that is essentially rationalistic in the wildest sense of this term considered etymologically and historically...the teaching of the Prophet, the Quran has invariably kept its place as the fundamental starting point, and the dogma of unity of God has always been proclaimed therein with a grandeur of majesty, and invariable purity and with note of sure conviction, which it is hard to find surpassed outside the pale of Islam...A creed so precise, so stripped of all theological complexities and consequently so accessible to the ordinary outstanding might be expected to posses and does indeed possess a marvelous power of winning its way into the consciences of men."

"La propagnde Chretienne et ses Adversaries Musulmans," Paris 1890.(Also in T.W.Arnoldin " The Preaching of Islam," London 1913.)

Arthur Glyn Leonard in "Islam, her Moral and Spiritual values."

"It was a genius of Muhammad, the spirit that he breathed into the Arabs through the soul of Islam that exalted the. That raised them out of the lethargy and low level of tribal stagnation up to the watermark of national unity and empire. It was in the sublimity of Mohammed's deism, the simplicity, the sobriety and purity it inculcated the fidelity of its founder to its own tenets, that acted on their moral and intellectual fiber with all magnetism of inspiration."

SAROJINI NAIDU says: Speaking on the subject of equality before God in Islam, the famous poetess of India;

"It was the first religion that preached and practiced democracy; for, in the mosque when the call for prayer is sounded and worshipers are gathered together, democracy of Islam is embodied five times a day when the peasant and king kneel side by side and proclaim; "God Alone is Great" ... I have been struck over and over again by this invisible unity of Islam that makes man instinctively a brother." (S. Naidu, IDEALS OF ISLAM, vide Speeches & Writings, Madras, 1918, p. 169)

Lane Poole

He was the most faithful protector, the Sweetest and most agreeable in conversation. Those who saw him were suddenly filled with reverence, those who came near him loved him; they who described him would say, "I have never seen his like either before or after." He was of great taciturnity, but when he spoke it was with emphasis and deliberation, and no one could forget what he said ...

in 'Speeches and Table Talk of the Prophet Muhammad'

Professor Jules Masserman:

"People like Pasteur and Salk are leaders in the first sense. People like Gandhi and Confucius, on one hand, and Alexander, Caesar and Hitler on the other, are leaders in the second and perhaps the third sense. Jesus and Buddha belong in the third category alone. Perhaps the greatest leader of all times was Mohammed, who combined all three functions. To a lesser degree, Moses did the same."

Diwan Chand Sharma says:

"Muhammad was the soul of kindness, and his influence was felt and never forgotten by those around him." (D.C. Sharma, The Prophets of the East, Calcutta 1935, page 122)

John William Draper, M.D., L.L.D.:

"Four years after the death of Justinian, A.D. 569, was born at Mecca, in Arabia the man who, of all men exercised the greatest influence upon the human race . . . Mohammed . . ." A History of the Intellectual Development of Europe, London 1875, Vol. 1, pp. 329-330

John Austin, "Muhammad the Prophet of Allah," in T.P.'s and Cassel's Weekly for 24th September 1927:

"In little more than a year he was actually the spiritual, nominal and temporal rule of Medina, with his hands on the lever that was to shake the world."

In the words of PROF. HURGRONJE:

"The league of nations founded by the prophet of Islam put the principle of international unity and human brotherhood on such universal foundations as to show candle to other nations." He continues: "The fact is that no nation of the world can show a parallel to what Islam has done towards the realization of the idea of the League of Nations."

Annie Besant: "It is impossible for anyone who studies the life and character of the great prophet of Arabia, who knows how he taught and how he lived, to feel anything but reverence for that mighty Prophet, one of the great messengers of the Supreme. And although in what I put to you I shall say many things which may be familiar to many, yet I myself feel whenever I re-read them, a new way of admiration, a new of reverence for that mighty Arabian teacher." The Life and Teachings of Muhammad, Madras 1932, page 4

Encyclopedia Britannica: "Muhammad is the most successful of all Prophets and religious personalities."

"....a mass of detail in the early sources show that he was an honest and upright man who had gained the respect and loyalty of others who were like-wise honest and upright men." (Vol. 12)

Rev. R. Bosworth-Smith in "Mohammed and Mohammedanism 1946:"

"By a fortune absolutely unique in history, Mohammed is a threefold founder of a nation, of an empire, and of a religion."

"Head of the State as well as the Church, he was Caesar and Pope in one; but, he was Pope without the Pope's pretensions, and Caesar without the legions of Caesar, without a standing army, without a bodyguard, without a police force, without a fixed revenue. If ever a man had the right to say that he ruled by a right divine, it was Muhammad, for he had all the powers without their supports. He cared not for the dressings of power. The simplicity of his private life was in keeping with his public life."

Conclusion:

We Muslim agree that Jesus is sinless as it was proclaim in the Qur’an and Hadith.

We also agree that Muhammad (saws) as an ordinary man just like us has been forgiven by Allah.

Yet, we can proudly proclaim that he is the only man that is fitted to be the best model to follow for all who put their hope in Allah and the Last Day.

Aqulu qawli hadha wastagh firulaha li walakum walisa iril muslimina min kulli dhambi wastagh firuhu innahu huwat tawwabur raheem.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The view of our Scholar regarding the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

THE ISLAMIC DOCTRINE OF "PROTECTION FROM SIN"

Many Muslims believe that Allah gives a special protection to his prophets from being "sinners". In his book, "Muhammad and the Religion of Islam", [2], John Gilchrist does an excellent job in addressing and summarizing this invented Islamic doctrine. It is sometimes called the "isma" doctrine. This book can be found on the web at:

http://answering-islam.org/Gilchrist/Vol1/

I will quote several paragraphs from the book.

From page 273:

"Throughout the Muslim world today it is generally believed that all of the prophets enjoyed an "isma", a protection against sin, and that they were accordingly sinless. It is one of the anomalies of Islam that this doctrine has been established and maintained against the plain teaching of the Quran and Hadith to the contrary.

In the early centuries of Islam, however, a doctrine founded on popular sentiment and theological presuppositions arose and developed away from the teaching of the Quran and Hadith. It was first formulated in the creed known as the Fiqh Akbar II and it is there stated:

"All the Prophets are exempt from sins, both light and grave, from unbelief and sordid deeds. Yet stumbling and mistakes may happen on their part. Wensinck, "The Muslim Creed, p. 192."

It was not possible to defy the written sources of Islam entirely, however, and so the records of the sins of the prophets in the Quran and Hadith became watered down into "mistakes". Similar euphemisms, such as "acts of forgetfulness", are constantly used by Muslim writers today to account for these misdemeanors which the Scripture and traditions of Islam record.

There are basically two reasons for the rise of this doctrine in Islam. Firstly, the early Muslims soon discovered that the Bible taught plainly that Jesus was the only sinless man that ever lived and, confronted with this evidence, deemed it necessary to invent the fiction that all the prophets — especially Muhammad — were sinless as well. A superiority of Jesus over Muhammad could not be tolerated and, just as miracles were attributed to the figurehead of Islam to give him a status at least equal to that of Jesus, so he was also held to be sinless for the same purpose. Secondly, the doctrine of revelation in Islam holds that the scriptures were dictated directly to the prophets by the intermediary angel (Gabriel) and it was therefore believed that the prophets must have possessed an impeccable character for, if they could not keep themselves from error in their personal lives, how could they be trusted to communicate God’s revelation without error? This latter presupposition led perforce to the conclusion that the prophets must have been sinless."

In sum, real Islamic writings teach that Muhammad was a sinner. However, later Muslims, ashamed that Muhammad was inferior to Jesus in this regard, made up a doctrine to place Muhammad on equal terms with Christ. This doctrine contradicts what Muhammad taught. And, it should be added, that Muslims believe that God has kept the Quran pure from human corruption through all these centuries, while it was in the hands of sinful humans, then why could he not trust the transmission through sinful human men as well?

 

Since some Muslims argue that Muhammad was not a sinner, they have to resort to re-interpreting the Quranic word, "dhanb". So, what does that word "dhanb" mean in the context of the Quran? We have to address the true meaning of this word — is it "sin", meaning something that God will judge, or is it "fault" defined as meaning something that is very minor and easily excusable by God?

 

The Sins of Muhammad

Surah Muhammad (47:19)

Contrary to all evidence, it is one of the cherrished dogmas of Islam that the Prophets of God could not and have not committed any sins. In some cases, this conviction leads Muslims to mistranslate certain verses of the Qur'an that clearly speak of Muhammad's sins. One such verse is Surah 47:19. Ignoring for now the differences in the last sentence of this verse, let me first present four Muslim translations that are honest and correct in this regard:

Pickthall

Al-Hilali & Khan

M. Sarwar

R. Khalifa

So know (O Muhammad) that there is no God save Allah, and ask forgiveness for thy sin and for believing men and believing women. Allah knoweth (both) your place of turmoil and your place of rest.

So know (O Muhammad) that La ilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah), and ask forgiveness for your sin, and also for (the sin of) believing men and believing women. And Allah knows well your moving about, and your place of rest (in your homes).

Know that God is the only Lord. Ask forgiveness for your sins and for the sins of the believing men and women. God knows when you move and when you rest.

You shall know that: "There is no other god beside GOD," and ask forgiveness of your sins and the sins of all believing men and women. GOD is fully aware of your decisions and your ultimate destiny.

Based on the original Arabic text, there is no question that Muhammad is commanded in this verse to ask for forgiveness of his sins. The meaning of this verse and several other verses as they speak about the sins of Muhammad and of prophets in general are discussed in some detail in the articles, Islam and the Sins of the Prophets and Was Muhammad a Sinner? But since this "cannot be" according to common Muslim belief, the following translations attempt to minimize the plain meaning and implications of this verse.

T.B. Irving

Yusuf Ali

Shakir

Sher Ali

Maulana M. Ali

Know that there is no deity except God [Alone], and beg forgiveness for your offence, as well as for believing men and believing women. God knows how you (all) bustle about on your business and where you settle down.

Know, therefore, that there is no god but Allah, and ask forgiveness for thy fault, and for the men and women who believe: for God knows how ye move about and how ye dwell in your homes.

So know that there is no god but Allah, and, ask protection for your fault and for the believing men and the believing women; and Allah knows the place of your returning and the place of your abiding.

Know, therefore, that there is no god other than ALLAH, and ask protection for thy human frailties, and for believing men and believing women. And ALLAH knows the place where you move about and the place where you stay.

So know, that there is no God but Allah and ask protection for thy sin, and for the believing men and the believing women.2300 And Allah knows your moving about and your staying (in a place).

We see that two changes were made in order to avoid the undesirable conclusion. First, the word sin is replaced by something less "problematic" like fault, offense, or even human frailty. Some translators even replace the term forgiveness by protection. However, the Arabic states istaghfir li dhanbika. The imperative istaghfir means "seek forgiveness", it doesn't mean "asking for protection". Moreover, dhanb is the word for sin or guilt. It is a strong word, it does not denote merely minor faults or mistakes. ka is the second person singular (your).

Although Maulana Muhammad Ali still uses the word "sin" in his translation, he has a footnote to this verse which makes very clear that he does not want this to be understood as asking for forgiveness of sins already committed. He states:

2300 Not only the Prophet but every believer is told here to keep praying to God for being protected from sin, for himself and for all the believers, men as well as women; ...

Changing the meaning of individual words observed in the above quotations is not the only trick employed by Muslim translators to avoid the obvious. There are at least two translators which had another idea to protect Muhammad from being associated with the idea of having committed sins.

Muhammad Asad renders this verse such:

Know, then, [O man,] that there is no deity save God, and [while there is yet time,] ask forgiveness for thy sins, and for the sins of all other believing men and women: for God knows all your comings and goings as well as your abiding [at rest].

Although Asad is honest in his translation of the phrase istaghfir li dhanbika he adds the parenthetical "O man" into the verse to give the impression that this command is supposedly addressed to every person, but not specifically to Muhammad. Most people have sins, so there is no problem, and it no longer states explicitly that Muhammad himself had sins and had to ask God to forgive them.

Nooruddin found this problem so bothersome that he used every trick in the book for his translation:

(Believer!) know, therefore, that there is no other, cannot be and will never be One worthy of worship other than Allah and seek His protection and forgiveness of your (human) shortcomings and (also) for believing men and believing women. Allah knows your haunt (where you move about), and your resting-place.

He replaces sins by the term (human) shortcomings, he adds the word protection to the expression forgiveness, and he makes this verse address the general believer instead of Muhammad.

There is one more version that we have seen recently:

Therefore know (O dear Prophet Mohammed - peace and blessings be upon him) that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and seek the forgiveness of sins of your close ones and for the common believing men and women; and Allah knows your movements during the day and your resting during the night.

We do not know whether the above rendering is found in any published translation, but it was claimed by a Muslim to be the correct translation after he was confronted with the claim that the Qur'an speaks about the sins of Muhammad. He responded that "the correct Arabic translation for this verse shows that Mohammad was asking forgiveness for his ummah and not himself, because he is without sin". He sent the above ‘corrected translation’ and emphasized: "Not his own sins, but the sins of his close ones."

There is, however, absolutely no justification in the Arabic text for adding the phrase "of your close ones". Doing so is only a testimony to the fact that certain Muslims do not want to face up to the truth about Muhammad, even if it comes from the Qur'an.

Intro

Who should punish a sinner?  Should it be religion, society, or the individual? 

The universalists repeatedly say things like, "God loves us all so much that He will save us all";

or "He hates the sin, but loves the sinner"; or "God is love, and will not send anyone to hell."

Universalists teach that God is so full of love, that He simply cannot send anyone to eternal hell fire.

Today is the middle part of Ramadan which is a period of Forgiveness:

so I feel that it is very timely to discuss:

Jesus the Sinless – Muhammad a Sinner

 

My topic is divided into 4 unequal parts;

1. The arguements of Christian Scholar regarding the Sinlesness of Jesus

and the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

2. Qur’anic verses and Hadith about Jesus (as).

3. Qur’anic verses and Hadith about the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

4. Why is it that Muhammad (saws) and not Jesus is the Best Model to follow?

 

1. The arguements of Christian Scholar regarding the Sinlesness of Jesus and the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

Christian claimed:

The coming of Muhammad was not foretold.

Jesus on the otherhand was CLEARLY prophesied about hundreds, THOUSANDS of years before His coming.

Jesus rose from the dead, Muhammad did not. Jesus was the Son of God, Muhammad was not.

Jesus did many miracles, Muhammad did not. Jesus was seen by over 500 people when He went up to heaven, Muhammad was put in a grave.

Muhammad sinned against many people. Jesus sinned against no one.

The Bible says that Jesus is sinless, The Qur’an says that Jesus is sinless.

The Bible says that men have sinned, The Qur’an says that all men have sinned including Muhammad.

Christian claimed that, Islam and Christianity teach that Jesus was not a sinner

 

They Quote FROM THE QURAN AND HADITH

The Quran teaches that when Gabriel appeared to Mary to announce Christ’s birth, Gabriel said in Chapter 19:19:

قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ ِلأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلاَمًا زَكِيًّا

qala innama ana rasūlu rabbiki l•ahaba laki ĝhulāman zakiyya

"He said: "Nay I am only a messenger from thy Lord (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son."

(holy - principally means "innocent, pure, clean, faultless)

The Sahih Hadith also state that Jesus does not admit sin:

... 'So they will go to Jesus and say, 'O Jesus! You are Allah's Apostle and His Word which He sent to Mary, and a superior soul created by Him, and you talked to the people while still young in the cradle. Please intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?' Jesus will say. 'My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will ever become thereafter.' Jesus will not mention any sin ...

Bukhari Vol. 6, #236

This are the arguments of Christian: Jesus the Sinless - Muhammad (saws) a Sinner.

Therefore, Christian concluded: Muhammad is obviously inferior to Jesus.

2. Qur’anic verses and Hadith about Jesus (as)

Protection From Satan

"I command her and her offspring to be protected from Satan, the rejected." 3/36

Allah’s Purification of Jesus

"Behold! Allah said, "Oh Jesus! I will take you to Myself and raise you to Myself and purify you from those who blaspheme. I will make those who follow you superior to those who reject faith until the day of judgement, then you shall all return to Me and I will judge between you, of the matters in which you dispute." Q3:55

Quran Denies the Concept of Jesus as the Son of God

‘They say : Allah has taken a son. Glorified be he! He has no needs! His all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. You have no warrant for this. Do you tell concerning Allah what you do not know?’ (10.68)

"And they say: Allah has taken to Himself a son. Be He glorified! No! But whatever is in the heavens and earth is His. All are subservient to Him. The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decrees a thing, He says to it only: Be! And it is." 2/116-117

The Quran Denies the divinity of Jesus:

"They indeed have disbelieved who say : Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. Say: Who then can do anything against Allah, if He had willed to destroy the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother and everyone on earth? Allah is the Sovereign of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them. He creates what He will. And Allah is able to do all things." 5/17

"And when Allah says: O Jesus, son of Mary! Did you say to mankind; Take me and my mother for two gods beside Allah? He says: Be glorified! It was not mine to utter that to which I had no right. If I used to say it, then You know it. You know what is in my mind, and I know not what is in Your mind. You, only You, are the Knower of Things Hidden. I spoke to them only what You commanded me, (saying): Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. I was witness of them while I lived among them, and when You took me You were the Watcher over them. You are Witness over all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them (they are Your slaves).You, only You are the Mighty, the Wise." 5/116-118

Interesting Quotes from the Hadith on Jesus

Muhammad (saws) said Jesus said he can't intercede for people.

The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' ...They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him."  Volume 9, Book 93, Number 507. Narrated Anas. Also, Volume 6, Book 60, Number 236.

Muhammad (saws) says, that to say "Jesus is Lord," is a great sin.

Whenever Ibn 'Umar was asked about marrying a Christian lady or a Jewess, he would say: "Allah has made it unlawful for the believers to marry ladies who ascribe partners in worship to Allah, and I do not know of a greater thing, as regards to ascribing partners in worship, etc. to Allah, than that a lady should say that Jesus is her Lord although he is just one of Allah's slaves." Volume 7, Book 63, Number 209.  Narrated Nafi'.

3. Qur’anic verses and Hadith about the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

The Prophet (SAAW) said: "None of you believes untill I am dearer to him than his father, his child, and all of mankind."  Al-Bukhari and Muslim

Narrated 'Abd Allah bin Hisham: 'We were with the Prophet (saws) and he was holding the hand of 'Umar ibnu Al-Khattab (RAA). 'Umar said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (saws)! You are dearer to me than everything except my ownself."

Allah's Messenger (saws) said: "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, (you will not have complete Faith) untill I am dearer to you than your ownself." Then 'Umar (RAA) said: "However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my ownself." He (saws) then said: "Now, O 'Umar, (now you are a believer)."

The Prophet (saws) said: "Do not overpraise me as the Christians overpraised the son of Mary (i.e. 'Isa AS). I am His slave, so say: Allah's slave and Messenger." Al-Bukhari and Muslim

Sahabah’s concern over the Prophet’s Death

The great (loss) news was soon known by everybody in Madinah over the Prophet’s Death, Dark grief spread on all areas and horizons of Madinah. Anas (raa) said:

"I have never witnessed a day better or brighter than that day on which the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] came to us; and I have never witnessed a more awful or darker day than that one on which the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] died on." [Mishkat-ul-Masabih 2/547]

When he died, Fatimah said: "O Father, whom his Lord responded to his supplication! O Father, whose abode is Paradise. O Father, whom I announce his death to Gabriel." Al-Bukhari 2/641

Umar’s Attitude

‘Umar, who was so astonished that he almost lost consciousness and stood before people addressing them: "Some of the hypocrites claim that the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] died. The Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] did not die, but went to his Lord in the same way as Moses bin ‘Imran did. He stayed away for forty nights, but finally came back though they said he had been dead. By Allâh, the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] will come back and he will cut off the hands and legs of those who claim his death." [Ibn Hisham 2/655]

Abu Bakr’s Attitude

Abu Bakr left his house at As-Sunh and came forth to the Mosque on a mare-back. At the Mosque, he dismounted and entered. He talked to nobody but went on till he entered ‘Aishah’s house, and went directly to where the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] was. The Prophet [pbuh] was covered with a Yemeni mantle.

He uncovered his face and tended down, kissed him and cried. Then he said: "I sacrifice my father and mother for your sake. Allâh, verily, will not cause you to die twice. You have just experienced the death that Allâh had ordained."

Then he went out and found ‘Umar talking to people. He said: "‘Umar, be seated." ‘Umar refused to do so. People parted ‘Umar and came towards Abu Bakr, who started a speech saying:

"And now, he who worships Muhammad [pbuh]. Muhammad is dead now. But he who worships Allâh, He is Ever Living and He never dies. Allâh says:

"Muhammad (pbuh) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allâh, and Allâh will give reward to those who are grateful." Qur'an 3:144

Ibn ‘Abbas said: "By Allâh, it sounded as if people had never heard such a Qur’ânic verse till Abu Bakr recited it as a reminder. So people started reciting it till there was no man who did not recite it."

Ibn Al-Musaiyab said that ‘Umar had said: "By Allâh, as soon as I heard Abu Bakr say it, I fell down to the ground. I felt as if my legs had been unable to carry me so I collapsed when I heard him say it. Only then did I realize that Muhammad [pbuh] had really died." Sahih Al-Bukhari 2/640,641

Today I am going to deal with a topic that may also sounded as if you had never heard such a Qur’ânic discourse.

 

Muhammad (saws) a sinner

In the silence of night, far from the crowd and alone with the thoughts of his heart, a man prays confessing the truth he knows within his soul:

"Oh God, I acknowledge and confess before You, all my sins, please forgive them, as no one can forgive sins except You. Forgive my mistakes, those done intentionally, or out of my ignorance, with or without seriousness. Oh God, forgive my sins and my ignorance, forgive my sins of the past and of the future, which I did openly or secretly.

Forgive the wrong I have done, jokingly or seriously. I seek Your protection from all the evil I have done. Wash away my sins, and cleanse my heart, from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be long distance between me and my sins, as You made the East and West far from each other."

That prayer expressed a heart that understood the depth of sin in its soul. It acknowledges a nature within that is bent towards sin. And it reflects the desire to cleanse that depth of sin.

We hear in that prayer a man’s struggle with sin. He asks forgiveness for his past and future sins, because he knows that as a normal man, he is going to sin. It is inevitable. He asks for forgiveness for things he has done intentionally, and unintentionally.

He asks forgiveness for mistakes and sins, those done intentionally or unintentionally. He knows that the sins he committed are "evil", and confesses that to God. He does not make light of his sins. The sins he committed are "dirt" in God’s eyes.

That prayer was prayed by Muhammad. It is a synthesis of his personal prayers found in Sahih Bukhari Volume 8: #s 335, 379, 407, and 408, [1].

B) THE QURANIC EVIDENCE THAT MUHAMMAD WAS A SINNER

فَاصْبِرْ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِذَنْبِكَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ بِالْعَشِيِّ وَالإِبْكَارِ

fāşbir inna wa`da allāhi ĥaqqun wāstaĝhfir lidanbika wasabbiĥ biĥamdi rabbika bil`ashiyyi wal ibkār

Q40:55 "Therefore have patience; God’s promise is surely true. Implore forgiveness for your sins, and celebrate the praise of your Lord evening and morning."

Muhammad is asking for forgiveness both for himself and his followers

فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِذَنْبِكَ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مُتَقَلَّبَكُمْ وَمَثْوَاكُمْ

fā`lam annahu la ilaha illa allāhu wāstaĝhfir lidanbika walilmu•minīna walmu•mināti wallāhu ya`lamu mutaqallabakum wamaŧhwākum

Quran 47:19 "Know therefore that there is no god but Allah and ask forgiveness for the fault and for the men and women who believe: for Allah knows how ye move about and how ye dwell in your homes."

The Quranic word used in these verses for sin is "dhanb. It is used many times in the Quran.

The Hughes Encyclopedic Dictionary of Islam defines the word as "a sin or a crime.

Clearly, the Quran identifies Muhammad as a sinner

The word used about 39 times in the Quran. In some cases it is used without a reference, e.g. 3:31, "Say, "If you love God, follow me. God will love you and forgive your sins…". We have no reference as to what those "sins" consisted.

EVIDENCE FROM THE HADITH

8.335: Narrated Shaddad bin 'Aus:The Prophet said, "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is:

'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu.'

If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate."

The Arabic is translated as:

"Oh Allah! You are my Lord. None has the right to be worshiped but You. You created me, and I am your slave, and I am faithful to my covenant and my promise as much as I can. I acknowledge before You , all the blessings You have bestowed upon me and confess to You all my sins, so please forgive them, as no one can forgive sins except You. And I seek refuge in You from all the evil I have done."

8.407: Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet used to invoke Allah with the following invocation:

'Rabbi-ghfir-li Khati'ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri kullihi, wa ma anta a'lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli khatayaya wa 'amdi, wa jahli wa jiddi, wa kullu dhalika'indi. Allahumma ighrifli ma qaddamtu wa ma akhartu wa ma asrartu wa ma a'lantu. Anta-l-muqaddimu wa anta-l-mu'akh-khiru, wa anta 'ala kulli shai'in qadir.'

The Arabic is translated as:

"O my Lord! Forgive my sins and my ignorance and my exceeding the limits of righteousness in all my deeds and what you know better than I. O Allah. Forgive my mistakes, those done intentionally or out of my ignorance or without or with seriousness, and I confess that all such mistakes are done by me. O Allah! Forgive my sins of the past and of the future with I did openly or secretly. You are the One Who makes the things go before and You are the One Who delays them, and You are the Omnipotent."

And finally there is no better example for us than the Messenger of Allaah (sallaahu alayhi wasallam) who used to offer night prayers till his feet became swollen. Somebody said to him:

"Allah has forgiven you, your faults of the past and those to follow."

On that, he said, "Shouldn't I be a thankful slave (of Allah)?"

{Saheeh al-Bukhari vol.6: 360}

Muhammad (saws) knew clearly he was a sinner; thus he makes his confession public. Over and over again he stated he was a sinner.

The Quran identifies him as a sinner. Yet many Muslims say that Muhammad was not a sinner.

4. Why is it that Muhammad (saws) and not Jesus is the excellent Model to follow?

"You have an excellent model in the Messenger of Allah, for all who put their hope in Allah and the Last Day and remember Allah much." (Surat al-Ahzab: 21)

Now we have learned that both Bible sources, Qur’an and Hadith tells us that Jesus (as) is sinless, while Muhammad (saws) is a sinner.

But still Allah proclaim that Muhammad (saws) and not Jesus (as) is the excellent Model to follow.

Why? Because:

There is only one leader, who is an extraordinary role model that people of all backgrounds can relate to: the Prophet Muhammad (saws).

The details of Muhammad's remarkable life have been carefully preserved and have been subjected to the examination of historians, east and west.

In contrast to others who have achieved renown for their accomplishments in a limited sphere of activity, Muhammad's achievements cover all major areas of life.

 

A Comparative View of the Lives of Jesus and the Holy Prophet (saws)

Muhammad

Jesus Christ

Comments

The Holy Prophet is a historical personage.

Jesus' personality is shrouded in mystery.

Muhammad's life is well-documented (571-632 A.D.). Though much of our knowledge depends on traditional accounts and biographies (Ibn Ishaq).

He gave a complete book to his followers which he declared was revealed to him by Allah and embodied in itself a perfect code of life.

He did not give a book of any description to his followers, and left the matter of religion entirely to their judgment.

The Qu'ran depends on one man who received it, therefore, no disorder..

The New Testament was written after the death of Jesus, and also comprises the writings of many authors.

He can inspire confidence in us by his achievements.

Nothing of that sort, as we are apposite to attribute all his achievements to his divinity and this element is lacking in us.

Muhammad's early failure and later obvious success are evident.

On the physical plane, Jesus was a failure. On the spiritual plane a patent success.

The Holy Prophet "is the most successful of all the religious personalities of the world" (vide Encyc. Brit., Art. MUHAMMAD).

Jesus left his work unfinished

Muhammad finish his task nothing to be added

Jesus continues his work today: "Lo! I am with you even to the end of the world."

More than eleven thousand persons have testified to his life and work.

There is absolutely no contemporary evidence as to his life and work.

Muhammad entered Mecca with 10,000 followers, Jan. 11, 630 A.D., after his exile in Medinah. This is documented by contemporary sources.

According to the "Acts of the Apostles", only 120 of the disciples of Jesus assembled immediately after his death.

He is the greatest exemplar for human beings. For twenty three long years, he lived and worked amongst us as an ordinary mortal and during this period he displayed so many phases of his humanity and so varied aspects of his sweet personality that men in all walks of life - from kings and rulers down to the man in the street - each one can find a definite pattern for his guidance in life.
("The Ideal Character of the prophet." M. S. Chaudry)

Jesus according to the Bible had "no form or comeliness that we should desire him."

It is difficult to know what Muhammad was really like, But obviously he has a certain physical appeal, or none would follow him.

 

This disagree with the picture supposedly attributed to him.

The Holy Prophet is a human being just like ourselves and as such he can command our allegiance and our love.

Jesus is perfect man plus perfect god and as such his personality has become quite an mystery. We cannot feel drawn towards him as he is not one of us; he belongs to quite a different species and as such he cannot serve as model for us.

Anyone, Muhammad, Jesus and even Batman can be a role model. But what sort of role model? Muhammad lived a life of aggressive evangelism. Jesus lived a life of quiet service. Jesus was "tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin."

We are to "walk as he walked, but can we follow his footstep.

 

 

 

Muhammad (pbuh)- The Ideal Prophet

"Every Prophet of Allah came to this world as a witness, or a messenger of good tidings, or as a warner, or as a caller, but never in the past there came a prophet who combined all these qualities.

There were witnesses to Allah's majesty and, overlordship, like Jacob, Issac and Ishmael. Others like Abraham and Jesus were the heralds of glad tidings.

There were also warners like Noah, Hud, and Shu'yeb, the main point of their warnings was terrible punishment awating the evil-doers. Then, there were the prophets like Joseph and Jonah whose teachings set the tone for those who summon to divine guidance.

But the messenger par excellence who had all these marks of prophethood - a witness as well as a welcomer, a warner as well as a caller and who was a distinguished Apostle in every aspect was none other than Muhammad (saws).

He was sent to be sent to the world as the last Prophet, the final one, after whom no other messenger was to be sent again by Allah. This is the reason why he was granted a shari'ah or the law that was perfect and final requiring no revision in the days to come.

For the teaching of the last Prophet were to be everbinding, to remain unchanged to the end of time, he was sent as a acme of perfection with over-flowing guidance and resplendent light. This is an indisputable fact attested by history." - SAYID SULAIMAN NADWI

 

The non-Muslim judgment on Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)

K.S Ramakrishna Rao, an Indian Professor of Philosophy in his booklet, ("Muhammad, The Prophet of Islam") calls him the:

"Perfect model for human life." Prof. Ramakrishna Rao explains his point by saying:

"The personality of Muhammad (pbuh), it is most difficult to get into the whole truth of it. Only a glimpse of it can I catch. What a dramatic succession of picturesque scenes! There is Muhammad (pbuh), the Prophet. There is Muhammad (pbuh), the Warrior, Muhammad (pbuh), the Businessman; Muhammad (pbuh), the Statesman; Muhammad (pbuh), the Orator; Muhammad (pbuh), the Reformer; Muhammad (pbuh), the Protector of Slaves; Muhammad (pbuh), the Emancipator of Women; Muhammad (pbuh), the Judge; Muhammad (pbuh), the Saint. All in all these magnificent roles, in all these departments of human activities, he is like a hero."

Michael Hart in "The 100, A Ranking of the Most Influential Persons in the History," New York, 1978., p. 33

"My choice of Muhammad (pbuh) to lead the list of world's most influential persons may surprise some readers and may be questioned by others, but he was the only man in the history who was supremely successful on both the secular and religious level. It is probable that the relative influence of Islam has been larger than the combined influence of Jesus Christ and St. Paul on Christianity. It is this unparalleled combination of the secular and religious influence which I feel entitles Muhammad (pbuh) to be considered to be the most influential single figure in human history."

M.K Gandhi, statement published in "Young India," 1924

I wanted to know the best of the life of one who holds today an undisputed sway over the hearts of millions of mankind..........I became more than ever convinced that it was not the sword that won a place for Islam in those days in the scheme of life. It was the rigid simplicity, the utter self-effacement of the Prophet, the scrupulous regard for pledges, his intense devotion to his friends and followers, his intrepidity, his fearlessness, his absolute trust in God and his mission.

These and not the sword carried everything before them and surmounted every obstacle. When I closed the second volume (of the Prophet's biography), I was sorry there was no more for me to read of that great life."

THOMAS CALYLE in his HEROES AND HEROWORSHIP, was simply amazed as to:

"how one man single-handedly, could weld warring tribes and wandering Bedouins into a most powerful and civilized nation in less than two decades."

Sir Bernard Shaw in "THE GENUINE ISLAM, Singapore, Vol. 1, No. 8, 1936"

"If any religion had the chance of ruling over England, nay Europe within the next hundred years, it would be Islam."

"I have always held the religion of Muhammad (pbuh) in high estimation because of its wonderful vitality. It is the only religion, which appears to me to possess that assimilation capacity to the changing phase of existence, which can make itself appeal in every age. I have studied him (Muhammad (pbuh)) - the wonderful man and in my opinion far from being an anti-Christ, he must be called the savior of humanity."

"I believe that if a man like him were to assume the dictatorship of the modern world he would succeed in solving its problems in a way that would bring it the much needed peace and happiness: I have prophesized about the faith in Muhammad (pbuh) that it would be acceptable to the Europe of tomorrow as it is beginning to be acceptable to the Europe today."

Sir Bernard Shaw said about him:

He was by far the most remarkable man that ever set foot on this earth. He preached a religion, founded a state, built a nation, laid down a moral code, initiated numerous social and political reforms, established a powerful and dynamic society to practice and represent his teachings and completely revolutionized the worlds of human thought and behavior for all times to come.

EDWARD GIBBON and SIMON OCKLEY speaking on the profession of ISLAM write:

"'I BELIEVE IN ONE GOD, AND MAHOMET, AN APOSTLE OF GOD' is the simple and invariable profession of Islam. The intellectual image of the Deity has never been degraded by any visible idol; the honor of the Prophet has never transgressed the measure of human virtues; and his living precepts have restrained the gratitude of his disciples within the bounds of reason and religion." (HISTORY OF THE SARACEN EMPIRES, London, 1870, p. 54)

Alfonso de Lamartine, the renowned historian speaking on the essentials of human greatness wonders:

"Never has a man set for himself, voluntarily or involuntarily, a more sublime aim, since this aim was superhuman; to subvert superstitions which had been imposed between man and his Creator, to render God unto man and man unto God; to restore the rational and sacred idea of divinity amidst the chaos of the material and disfigured gods of idolatry, then existing. Never has a man undertaken a work so far beyond human power with so feeble means, for he (Muhammad (pbuh)) has in conception as well as in execution of such a great design, no other instrument than himself and no other aid except a handful of men living in a corner of the desert. Finally, never has a man accomplished such a huge and lasting revolution in the world, because in less than two centuries after its appearance, Islam, in faith and in arms reigned over the whole of Arabia, and conquered, in God's name, Persia, Khorasan, Transoxania, Western India, Syria, Egypt, Abyssina, all the known parts of Northern Africa, numerous islands of the Mediterranean Sea, Spain, and part of Gaul."

"If greatness of purpose, smallness of means and astounding results are the three criteria of human genius, who could dare to compare any great man in modern history with Muhammad? The most famous men created arms, laws and empires only. They founded, if anything at all, no more than material powers which often crumbled away before their eyes. This man moved not only armies, legislation, empires, peoples and dynasties, but millions of men in one-third of the then inhabited world; and more than that, he moved the altars, the gods, the religions, the ideas, the beliefs and souls....his forbearance in victory, his ambition, which was entirely devoted to one idea and in no manner striving for an empire; his endless prayers, his mystic conversations with God, his death and his triumph after death; all these attest not to an imposture but to a firm conviction which gave him the power to restore a dogma. This dogma was two-fold, the unity of God and the immateriality of God; the former telling what God is, the latter telling what God is not; the one overthrowing false gods with the sword, the other starting an idea with the words.

"Philosopher, orator, apostle, legislator, warrior, conqueror of ideas, restorer of rational dogmas, of a cult without images, the founder of twenty terrestrial empires and of one spiritual empire, that is MUHAMMAD. As regards all the standards by which Human Greatness may be measured, we may well ask, IS THERE ANY MAN GREATER THAN HE?" (Alfonso de Lamartine, HISTOIRE DE LA TURQUIE, Paris, 1854, Vol.II, pp 276-277)

Dr. Gustav Well in "History of Islamic Peoples."

"Muhammad was a shining example to his people. His character was pure and stainless. His house, his dress, his food - they were characterized by a rare simplicity. So unpretentious was he that he would receive from his companions no special mark of reverence, nor would he accept any service from his slave which he could do for himself.

He was acceptable to all and at all times. He visited the sick and was full of sympathy for all. Unlimited was his benevolence and generosity as also was his anxious care for the welfare of the community."

J.W.H. Stab in "Islam and its founder"

"Judged by the smallness of means at his disposal, and the extent and permanence of the work he accomplished, his name in world's history shines with a more specious lustre than that of the Prophet of Makkah. To the impulse which he gave numberless dynasties have owed their existence, fair cities and stately places and temples have arisen, and wide provinces became obedient to the faith.

And beyond all this, his words have governed the belief of generations, been accepted as their rule of life, and their certain guide to the world to come. At thousand shrines the voices of the faithful invoke blessings on him, whom they esteem the very Prophet of God, the seal of the Apostles... Judged by the standards to human renown, the glory of what mortal can compare with this?"

Edward Montet

Islam is a religion that is essentially rationalistic in the wildest sense of this term considered etymologically and historically...the teaching of the Prophet, the Quran has invariably kept its place as the fundamental starting point, and the dogma of unity of God has always been proclaimed therein with a grandeur of majesty, and invariable purity and with note of sure conviction, which it is hard to find surpassed outside the pale of Islam...A creed so precise, so stripped of all theological complexities and consequently so accessible to the ordinary outstanding might be expected to posses and does indeed possess a marvelous power of winning its way into the consciences of men."

"La propagnde Chretienne et ses Adversaries Musulmans," Paris 1890.(Also in T.W.Arnoldin " The Preaching of Islam," London 1913.)

Arthur Glyn Leonard in "Islam, her Moral and Spiritual values."

"It was a genius of Muhammad, the spirit that he breathed into the Arabs through the soul of Islam that exalted the. That raised them out of the lethargy and low level of tribal stagnation up to the watermark of national unity and empire. It was in the sublimity of Mohammed's deism, the simplicity, the sobriety and purity it inculcated the fidelity of its founder to its own tenets, that acted on their moral and intellectual fiber with all magnetism of inspiration."

SAROJINI NAIDU (India) says: Speaking on the subject of equality before God in Islam;

"It was the first religion that preached and practiced democracy; for, in the mosque when the call for prayer is sounded and worshipers are gathered together, democracy of Islam is embodied five times a day when the peasant and king kneel side by side and proclaim; "God Alone is Great" ... I have been struck over and over again by this invisible unity of Islam that makes man instinctively a brother." (S. Naidu, IDEALS OF ISLAM, vide Speeches & Writings, Madras, 1918, p. 169)

Lane Poole

He was the most faithful protector, the Sweetest and most agreeable in conversation. Those who saw him were suddenly filled with reverence, those who came near him loved him; they who described him would say, "I have never seen his like either before or after." He was of great taciturnity, but when he spoke it was with emphasis and deliberation, and no one could forget what he said ...

in 'Speeches and Table Talk of the Prophet Muhammad'

Professor Jules Masserman:

"People like Pasteur and Salk are leaders in the first sense. People like Gandhi and Confucius, on one hand, and Alexander, Caesar and Hitler on the other, are leaders in the second and perhaps the third sense. Jesus and Buddha belong in the third category alone. Perhaps the greatest leader of all times was Mohammed, who combined all three functions. To a lesser degree, Moses did the same."

Diwan Chand Sharma says:

"Muhammad was the soul of kindness, and his influence was felt and never forgotten by those around him." (D.C. Sharma, The Prophets of the East, Calcutta 1935, page 122)

John William Draper, M.D., L.L.D.:

"Four years after the death of Justinian, A.D. 569, was born at Mecca, in Arabia the man who, of all men exercised the greatest influence upon the human race . . . Mohammed . . ." A History of the Intellectual Development of Europe, London 1875, Vol. 1, pp. 329-330

John Austin, "Muhammad the Prophet of Allah," in T.P.'s and Cassel's Weekly for 24th September 1927:

"In little more than a year he was actually the spiritual, nominal and temporal rule of Medina, with his hands on the lever that was to shake the world."

In the words of PROF. HURGRONJE:

"The league of nations founded by the prophet of Islam put the principle of international unity and human brotherhood on such universal foundations as to show candle to other nations." He continues: "The fact is that no nation of the world can show a parallel to what Islam has done towards the realization of the idea of the League of Nations."

Annie Besant: "It is impossible for anyone who studies the life and character of the great prophet of Arabia, who knows how he taught and how he lived, to feel anything but reverence for that mighty Prophet, one of the great messengers of the Supreme. And although in what I put to you I shall say many things which may be familiar to many, yet I myself feel whenever I re-read them, a new way of admiration, a new of reverence for that mighty Arabian teacher." The Life and Teachings of Muhammad, Madras 1932, page 4

Rev. R. Bosworth-Smith in "Mohammed and Mohammedanism 1946:"

"By a fortune absolutely unique in history, Mohammed is a threefold founder of a nation, of an empire, and of a religion."

"Head of the State as well as the Church, he was Caesar and Pope in one; but, he was Pope without the Pope's pretensions, and Caesar without the legions of Caesar, without a standing army, without a bodyguard, without a police force, without a fixed revenue. If ever a man had the right to say that he ruled by a right divine, it was Muhammad, for he had all the powers without their supports. He cared not for the dressings of power. The simplicity of his private life was in keeping with his public life."

 

Reasons Why Muhammad (saws) (Not Jesus -as) Should be the excellent Model to follow


According to statistics and history

· Christianity (1.9+ billion people). 600 year ahead on Islam

· Islam (1.5+ billion people). Catching up at a rate of 10:1. Many of the converts are Atheists or Christians (including many Church leaders and ministers).

· Jesus said he came to the tribe of Israel only, Muhammad said he came to all mankind.

· The different denominations of Christianity don't agree with each other about Mary, Jesus, the trinity, the many versions and revisions of the Bible etc, whereas the different denominations of Islam agree that Muhammad is the final Prophet, Jesus is a Prophet and performed miracles, God is One and Only, and the exact Quran as at the time of Muhammad is still used today by all the denominations, and the originals are still available.

· 10's of millions of Muslims have memorised the entire Quran all over the world, whereas no Christian has memorised the bible and if they did they would have to memorise their own version and would have to update their memorisations every time a new revision was released.

· Jesus did not found Christianity and the Church (Paul did). Muhammad founded Islam.

· Muhammad taught a way of life from birth to death. Things as simple as one should sit down when they put their shoes on etc (This has been medically proven that putting your shoes on whilst standing and hunching causes lower back pain). He taught every day life issues etc.

· The world as we know it today was influenced by Islam, scientifically, mathematically, medically, agriculturally as well as through art etc.

The list can go on for many pages, but I think that has said enough.

Conclusion:

So looking at the facts from a subjective point of view shows that there should be no doubt that Muhammad should be the Best Model to follow.

We Muslim agree that Jesus is sinless as it was proclaim in the Qur’an and Hadith.

We agree that Muhammad (saws) as an ordinary man, and just like us has been forgiven by Allah.

Yet, we can proudly proclaim that he is the only man that is fitted to be the best model to follow for all who put their hope in Allah and the Last Day.

Aqulu qawli hadha wastagh firulaha li walakum walisa iril muslimina min kulli dhambi wastagh firuhu innahu huwat tawwabur raheem.

The view of our Scholar regarding the Sin of Muhammad (saws).

THE ISLAMIC DOCTRINE OF "PROTECTION FROM SIN"

Many Muslims believe that Allah gives a special protection to his prophets from being "sinners". In his book, "Muhammad and the Religion of Islam", [2], John Gilchrist does an excellent job in addressing and summarizing this invented Islamic doctrine. It is sometimes called the "isma" doctrine. This book can be found on the web at:

http://answering-islam.org/Gilchrist/Vol1/

I will quote several paragraphs from the book.

From page 273:

"Throughout the Muslim world today it is generally believed that all of the prophets enjoyed an "isma", a protection against sin, and that they were accordingly sinless. It is one of the anomalies of Islam that this doctrine has been established and maintained against the plain teaching of the Quran and Hadith to the contrary.

In the early centuries of Islam, however, a doctrine founded on popular sentiment and theological presuppositions arose and developed away from the teaching of the Quran and Hadith. It was first formulated in the creed known as the Fiqh Akbar II and it is there stated:

"All the Prophets are exempt from sins, both light and grave, from unbelief and sordid deeds. Yet stumbling and mistakes may happen on their part. Wensinck, "The Muslim Creed, p. 192."

It was not possible to defy the written sources of Islam entirely, however, and so the records of the sins of the prophets in the Quran and Hadith became watered down into "mistakes". Similar euphemisms, such as "acts of forgetfulness", are constantly used by Muslim writers today to account for these misdemeanors which the Scripture and traditions of Islam record.

There are basically two reasons for the rise of this doctrine in Islam. Firstly, the early Muslims soon discovered that the Bible taught plainly that Jesus was the only sinless man that ever lived and, confronted with this evidence, deemed it necessary to invent the fiction that all the prophets — especially Muhammad — were sinless as well. A superiority of Jesus over Muhammad could not be tolerated and, just as miracles were attributed to the figurehead of Islam to give him a status at least equal to that of Jesus, so he was also held to be sinless for the same purpose. Secondly, the doctrine of revelation in Islam holds that the scriptures were dictated directly to the prophets by the intermediary angel (Gabriel) and it was therefore believed that the prophets must have possessed an impeccable character for, if they could not keep themselves from error in their personal lives, how could they be trusted to communicate God’s revelation without error? This latter presupposition led perforce to the conclusion that the prophets must have been sinless."

In sum, real Islamic writings teach that Muhammad was a sinner. However, later Muslims, ashamed that Muhammad was inferior to Jesus in this regard, made up a doctrine to place Muhammad on equal terms with Christ. This doctrine contradicts what Muhammad taught. And, it should be added, that Muslims believe that God has kept the Quran pure from human corruption through all these centuries, while it was in the hands of sinful humans, then why could he not trust the transmission through sinful human men as well?

 

Since some Muslims argue that Muhammad was not a sinner, they have to resort to re-interpreting the Quranic word, "dhanb". So, what does that word "dhanb" mean in the context of the Quran? We have to address the true meaning of this word — is it "sin", meaning something that God will judge, or is it "fault" defined as meaning something that is very minor and easily excusable by God?

 

The Sins of Muhammad

Surah Muhammad (47:19)

Contrary to all evidence, it is one of the cherrished dogmas of Islam that the Prophets of God could not and have not committed any sins. In some cases, this conviction leads Muslims to mistranslate certain verses of the Qur'an that clearly speak of Muhammad's sins. One such verse is Surah 47:19. Ignoring for now the differences in the last sentence of this verse, let me first present four Muslim translations that are honest and correct in this regard:

Pickthall

Al-Hilali & Khan

M. Sarwar

R. Khalifa

So know (O Muhammad) that there is no God save Allah, and ask forgiveness for thy sin and for believing men and believing women. Allah knoweth (both) your place of turmoil and your place of rest.

So know (O Muhammad) that La ilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah), and ask forgiveness for your sin, and also for (the sin of) believing men and believing women. And Allah knows well your moving about, and your place of rest (in your homes).

Know that God is the only Lord. Ask forgiveness for your sins and for the sins of the believing men and women. God knows when you move and when you rest.

You shall know that: "There is no other god beside GOD," and ask forgiveness of your sins and the sins of all believing men and women. GOD is fully aware of your decisions and your ultimate destiny.

Based on the original Arabic text, there is no question that Muhammad is commanded in this verse to ask for forgiveness of his sins. The meaning of this verse and several other verses as they speak about the sins of Muhammad and of prophets in general are discussed in some detail in the articles, Islam and the Sins of the Prophets and Was Muhammad a Sinner? But since this "cannot be" according to common Muslim belief, the following translations attempt to minimize the plain meaning and implications of this verse.

T.B. Irving

Yusuf Ali

Shakir

Sher Ali

Maulana M. Ali

Know that there is no deity except God [Alone], and beg forgiveness for your offence, as well as for believing men and believing women. God knows how you (all) bustle about on your business and where you settle down.

Know, therefore, that there is no god but Allah, and ask forgiveness for thy fault, and for the men and women who believe: for God knows how ye move about and how ye dwell in your homes.

So know that there is no god but Allah, and, ask protection for your fault and for the believing men and the believing women; and Allah knows the place of your returning and the place of your abiding.

Know, therefore, that there is no god other than ALLAH, and ask protection for thy human frailties, and for believing men and believing women. And ALLAH knows the place where you move about and the place where you stay.

So know, that there is no God but Allah and ask protection for thy sin, and for the believing men and the believing women.2300 And Allah knows your moving about and your staying (in a place).

We see that two changes were made in order to avoid the undesirable conclusion. First, the word sin is replaced by something less "problematic" like fault, offense, or even human frailty. Some translators even replace the term forgiveness by protection. However, the Arabic states istaghfir li dhanbika. The imperative istaghfir means "seek forgiveness", it doesn't mean "asking for protection". Moreover, dhanb is the word for sin or guilt. It is a strong word, it does not denote merely minor faults or mistakes. ka is the second person singular (your).

Although Maulana Muhammad Ali still uses the word "sin" in his translation, he has a footnote to this verse which makes very clear that he does not want this to be understood as asking for forgiveness of sins already committed. He states:

2300 Not only the Prophet but every believer is told here to keep praying to God for being protected from sin, for himself and for all the believers, men as well as women; ...

Changing the meaning of individual words observed in the above quotations is not the only trick employed by Muslim translators to avoid the obvious. There are at least two translators which had another idea to protect Muhammad from being associated with the idea of having committed sins.

Muhammad Asad renders this verse such:

Know, then, [O man,] that there is no deity save God, and [while there is yet time,] ask forgiveness for thy sins, and for the sins of all other believing men and women: for God knows all your comings and goings as well as your abiding [at rest].

Although Asad is honest in his translation of the phrase istaghfir li dhanbika he adds the parenthetical "O man" into the verse to give the impression that this command is supposedly addressed to every person, but not specifically to Muhammad. Most people have sins, so there is no problem, and it no longer states explicitly that Muhammad himself had sins and had to ask God to forgive them.

Nooruddin found this problem so bothersome that he used every trick in the book for his translation:

(Believer!) know, therefore, that there is no other, cannot be and will never be One worthy of worship other than Allah and seek His protection and forgiveness of your (human) shortcomings and (also) for believing men and believing women. Allah knows your haunt (where you move about), and your resting-place.

He replaces sins by the term (human) shortcomings, he adds the word protection to the expression forgiveness, and he makes this verse address the general believer instead of Muhammad.

There is one more version that we have seen recently:

Therefore know (O dear Prophet Mohammed - peace and blessings be upon him) that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and seek the forgiveness of sins of your close ones and for the common believing men and women; and Allah knows your movements during the day and your resting during the night.

We do not know whether the above rendering is found in any published translation, but it was claimed by a Muslim to be the correct translation after he was confronted with the claim that the Qur'an speaks about the sins of Muhammad. He responded that "the correct Arabic translation for this verse shows that Mohammad was asking forgiveness for his ummah and not himself, because he is without sin". He sent the above ‘corrected translation’ and emphasized: "Not his own sins, but the sins of his close ones."

There is, however, absolutely no justification in the Arabic text for adding the phrase "of your close ones". Doing so is only a testimony to the fact that certain Muslims do not want to face up to the truth about Muhammad, even if it comes from the Qur'an.

SUMMARY OF JESUS IN QUR’AN AND HADITH

If we cast a glance over the relevant Hadiths reported on this subject, we will find the following information which is very important as far as the second coming of Jesus is concerned:

The Quran and the Sunnah, both refer to a definite person and not the birth of someone who would claim to be the replica of that person. Any reasonable person who goes through this material will find that there is no scope for the existence of any metaphorical or figurative interpretation of these details. The Companions of the Holy Prophet and their followers, the commentators of the Qur’an and the Hadith, Muslim theologians and religious savants all unanimously understood these scriptural texts to be something definite and certain about the second coming of Jesus. But unfortunately, Mirza Ghulam Ahmed of Qadian tried to create doubts and misunderstandings about this article of Muslim faith and was able to carve out a group of his own followers, who believe in all the absurd and conflicting statements made by him from time to time. His writings on this subject, as on many others are so confusing and conflicting that even his staunch followers are unable to present a consistent picture of his claims. His interpretations, or rather misinterpretations, of the details mentioned in the Hadiths are so inconsistent that one is simply amazed at how his followers can digest them all simultaneously!

The following points can be concluded from the Hadiths:

1 He is the same Jesus son of Mary, who was sent to The Children of Israel as a Messenger Of God along with the Injeel, some two thousand years ago.

2 He is the same personage who was miraculously born without a father and whose mother was Mary, daughter of Imran.

3 He and his mother were born in Palestine. His mother was an extraordinary lady given a high spiritual status by God.

4 Jesus miraculously spoke whilst in the lap of his mother.

5 He is a middle-statured man with a beautiful reddish white complexion.

6 He has shiny black hair.

7 He resembles in his appearance Urwah Ibn Masud, a companion of the holy Prophet (peace be upon him).

8 He used to perform extraordinary miracles, such as, giving life to the dead, curing the blind and the leper and breathing upon the clay models, so that they became live flying birds.

9 The Jews of Palestine failed in their efforts to execute or crucify him as he was raised by Allah to Himself.

10 Upon returning to this world, he will be wearing two yellow garments.

11 His main function will be the elimination of Dajjal.

12 He will come down upon the white minaret towards the east of Damascus, Syria, at the time of Fajr Prayer.

13 He will kill the Dajjal near the gate of the city of Lydda.

14 The incumbent Muslim leader will ask him to lead the prayer which he will decline and tell him to continue to lead the congregation in prayer.

15 After coming again to this world he will live for forty years.

16 He will marry and will have children.

17 He will abolish the cross and eliminate Christianity.

18 He will abolish the Jews and all other religious traditions except Islam.

19 With the disappearance of all non Islamic religious beliefs he will have no need to continue the Jihad or take the Jizya.

20 His era will witness an unprecedented abundance of wealth so much so that no one on the surface of the earth will be liable to accept charity.

21 He will perform pilgrimage to Makkah and will pass by the place known as Fajj al-Rawah.

22 All mutual hatred, jealousy and grudge will disappear.

23 Peace, prosperity and security will prevail so much so that camels will not fear lions, cows will not fear tigers and sheep will not fear wolves.

24 The Dajjal will be an adversary of Jesus and will be killed by him.

25 The Dajjal is a definite person who has specific characteristics.

26 After passing away, Jesus will be buried near the Holy Prophet .

The Glad Tidings of Jesus

The Quran states :

"Remember when the angel said, "O Maryam (Mary)! Verily Allah gives you the glad tidings of a word from Him, his name will be the Messiah I`sa (Jesus) alay his salam , son of Maryam (Mary), held in honour in this world and in the hereafter, and will be one of those who are close to God."3/46

This verse clearly specifies the notification given to Maryam of a word from God. The exegetes, Alusi and Qurtubi have explained the word as Jesus. Jesus has been named "the word," because he was created by the order of God, "BE," and he came into existence without the need of a father.

In the nineteenth chapter, named after Maryam (Mary), this incident has been elucidated upon and more details have been given :

"And remember in this book Maryam (Mary), when she withdrew into seclusion from her family to a place facing East. She placed a screen to veil herself from them, then we sent to her our angel (Gabriel) and he appeared before her in the form of a man in all respects. She said, "Verily I seek refuge from you, if you fear Allah." The angel said, :I am only a messenger from your Lord to announce to you the gift of a righteous son." She said, "How can I have a son, when no man has touched me, nor am I unchaste?" He said, "So it will be, your Lord has said, "That is easy for me, and we wish to appoint him as a sign to mankind and a mercy from Us, and it is a matter already decreed." 19/16-21

These verses of the Quran clearly signify Maryam’s amazement upon the bestowal of a son and that she argued saying, "How shall I have a son, when no man has touched me?" The last verse also gives the reason of Jesus’ birth being ordained without the intervention of a father. The objective revealed in the verse is that Jesus would be a sign, a proof of the power of God who created him without a father. God wanted to show men that He could create a child without the need of a father, just as He created Adam  without either a father or a mother. The verse further clarifies that Jesus would be a mercy for the people. Jesus was as a messenger of God, he was a source of mercy, compassion and benevolence for the people in order to restore the ungodly to the path of righteousness.

The Birth of Jesus

"She (Mary) said, "How shall I have a son, for no man has ever touched me, and I am not an unchaste woman?" He (the angel) said, "So it will be.Your Lord has said, "It is very easy for Me, and We intend to appoint him as a sign unto men and a mercy from Us. It is a matter which has been decreed." 19/21.

"So she conceived him and she withdrew with him to a far remote place." 19/22

"And Mary the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity, and We breathed into her body Our spirit and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of this revelations and who was one of the devote servants." 66/12

Jesus’ Speech as a Newborn Child

"So she (Mary) pointed to the child. They said, "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?" He (Jesus) said, "I am indeed a servant of Allah, He has gifted me with the book and made me a prophet and made me blessed wherever I may be and He has enjoined upon me prayers and charity as long as I live, and made me kind to my mother and not overbearing and miserable." 19/29-32.

"When Allah said, "O Jesus, son of Mary! Recount My favour upon you and your mother, when I strengthened you with the Holy Spirit, so that you may speak to the people in childhood and in maturity." 5/110.

3. A Live Bird Made From Clay

"When Allah said, "O Jesus, son of Mary! Recount My favour upon you and your mother, when I strengthened you with the Holy Spirit, so that you may speak to the people in childhood and in maturity and I brought you the book and wisdom and Torah and Injeel. Behold! When you would make, out of clay, the figure of a bird, with my permission you breathed into it so that it became a living bird, by My Leave." 5/110.

The Quran also records Jesus’ statement when he was recounting his miracles to his people :

"I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I make for you, out of clay, the figure of a bird and I breathe into it, so that it becomes a live bird by Allah’s Leave." 3/49

6. The Table Set With Viands From Heaven

"And remember when the disciples said, "O Jesus, son of Mary! Can your Lord send down for us a table from heaven?" Jesus said, "Fear Allah, if you have faith." They said, "We only wish to eat from it and satisfy our hearts and know that you have told us the truth and be witnesses of the miracle." Jesus, son of Mary, said, "O Allah, our Lord! Send us, from heaven, a table, that it may be for us - for the first and last of us - a solemn festival and a sign from You and provide our sustenance, as You are the best Sustainer." Allah replied, "I will send it down to you, but if any of you should reject faith after it, I shall punish him with a punishment such as I have never inflicted upon anyone from the Universe." 5/112-115.

7. The Ascension of Jesus to the Skies

"They (The Jews) said in boast, "We killed Jesus the son of Mary, the messenger of Allah," but they killed him not nor crucified him, but so it was made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts with no certain knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for a surety they killed him not, but Allah raised him up unto Himself, and Allah is exalted in power, wise." 4/157-158

"Remember when Allah said, "O Jesus! I shall take you and raise you to Myself and clear you of the falsehood of those who rejected faith and I shall make those who followed you superior to those who rejected faith, until the day of resurrection. Then you shall all return to Me and I will judge between you of the matters upon which you disputed." 3/55

8.The Descent of Jesus.

"Jesus was no more than a servant, We granted Our favour to him, and We made an example to the children of Israel. If it were Our will, We would have made angels amongst you, succeeding each other on the earth. Jesus shall be a sign for the coming of the hour of judgement : Therefore have no doubt about the Hour, but follow Me, this is a straight way." 43/61

"When you meet the unbelievers in fight, smite at their necks at length, when you have thoroughly subdued them, bind the captives firmly, therefore is the time for either generosity or ransom until the war lays down its burdens when Jesus descends. This is what you have been commanded, but if it had been Allah’s will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them Himself, but He lets you fight in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the way of Allah, He will never let their deeds be lost." 47/4

"There are none of the people of the book, but will believe in him before his death and on the Day of Judgement he will be a witness upon them." 4/158.

Some other Quranic verses which refer to the descent of Jesus are those which describe Jesus’ speech in infancy and manhood. The verses are as follows:

"Remember the time when the angels said, "O Mary! Allah rewards you with the glad tidings of a word from Him, whose name is Masih, I’sa` , Son of Mary, honoured in this world and in the hereafter and he will be from those who are close to Allah and he shall speak to people from the cradle and in manhood and he shall be from the righteous ones." 3/46.

"Remember when Allah said, "O I’sa` , Son of Mary! Remember My favour upon you and your mother, when I strengthened you by the Angel Gabriel, so that you may talk to the people in the cradle and in manhood." 5/11

ANALYSIS

A study of the Quranic verses regarding Jesus reveals that the Quran refers to Jesus as I`sa  most often. At times the names Masih and Ibn Maryam are employed. This primary epistemological source, the Quran, also attributes two titles to I`sa (Jesus) which are "RUH" and "KALIMAH".

Jesus’ maternal grandfather’s family, is mentioned in the Quran as regards the choice of Allah, along with the other great Prophets, i.e. Adam , Noah  and the family of Abraham . This indicates that Jesus is the reason for the family of Imran being one of the "chosen ones".

The picture regarding Mary, Jesus’ mother’s birth in the Quran is very brief. That is to say, the Quran mentions the wife of Imran’s decision to dedicate unto her Lord that which was in her womb. We are then told of her consternation upon giving birth to a female, thinking the intention she made earlier would be difficult to carry out.

The Quran also informs us that Allah named the child Mary and that God commanded her and her child to be protected from Satan. Thereafter the Quran continues from the point in Mary’s life when lots were cast as to decide who was to take care of her, this resulting in the conferral of her care upon Zakariyah.

It is worthy of note that, the Quran only touches upon this aspect of Mary’s life - who is given care of her. Whereas in Tafsir, we have a much more detailed report of why Mary needed a guardian and exactly how Zakariya was chosen by Allah to be her guardian.

It centres upon Mary and gives a picture of a very pious woman, who due to her elevated status, was awarded provisions from God, as is stated in Verse 3/37 of the Quran. This verse discloses Zakariya’s surprise at seeing her supplied with sustenance, she could not have procured for herself. Her piety is once again evident in her answer to Zakariya’s query, as she takes the name of her Lord as her Provider.

Following this, the Quran points out the privilege awarded to Mary as being chosen above all other women to bear Jesus.

The Quran gives quite a clear picture of Mary’s character. She is frequently referred to as chaste and pious. Furthermore in the Quranic verse 5/75, she is also given the attribute of truthfulness together with her son.

The news of her son which she was to bear without the need of a man, was given through the Angels, states Verses 3/45-46. At the same time the name of her child and his status in the world, as well as one of his miracles was also revealed to her.

Mary’s chastity is once again evident from her amazement upon this news, as she states her purity and lack of contact with any man other than her guardian, Zakariya.

The Quran has given a detailed account of Jesus’ conception and birth. It tells of her withdrawal from her family and states the location of her chosen site.

The Quran has stated that it is Angel Gabriel who came to Mary in the form of a man, to announce to her that she was to conceive Jesus, but the exact manner in which Jesus was conceived has not been revealed. In the Quran it simply states, "So she conceived Him,"19/22, and in Quranic verse 66/12, "and we breathed into her body Our spirit". No clear definition is given as to how and in which way Jesus actually entered into Mary’s womb.

An account of Mary’s labour is given in the Quranic verse 19/23, where her pain is mentioned during the time of Jesus’ birth. It is evident from this that Mary suffered, like any other woman in childbirth, but was given provisions from her Lord, dates and water, to ease her anguish as is mentioned in the Quranic verse 19/25. In the Quranic verse 19/23, Mary wishes that she had died and "been a thing forgotten and of sight". This could also indicate her fear of what the people would say, and the damage to her reputation upon seeing her with a child.

But once again, she was given a way through, by being told, by her Lord, to indicate that she had kept a fast, which meant abstaining from speaking. This did not prevent people from accusing her of misdeed, but the first miracle of Jesus was beheld by the people, as is stated in Quranic verses 19/28-32, when Jesus spoke and told them of his reason for coming amongst them.

Now we come to the Quranic verses revealed by Allah pertaining to Jesus - his mission, his status, his character etc.

The image or picture derived of Jesus from these statements is quite clear in its expression.

Jesus has stated quite frequently, that he was a Prophet only and a worshipper of God. In Quranic verse 5/75, the Quran emphasizes that both Jesus and his mother were mere mortals, who ate like any other person. This signifies that they were not classed as anything other than human.

Jesus states the fact that he was given a book by the Lord, which is given the name of Injeel in the Quranic verse 5/110. This is regarded as a privilege from God, that Jesus was taught the Torah and Injeel, as Allah says in Quranic verse 5/110.

Jesus is portrayed as an honoured man, who was given the ability to perform miracles with the aid of his Lord. A messenger of Allah who was sent to set aright the people, with a book of guidance.

He has been called a "sign of mercy" for the people, but the latter, as is stated in Quranic verses 61/6 and 5/75, continued to deny his validity and accused him of consorting with magic.

The Quran also confirms that the Torah was a book of God and that the Injeel given to Jesus upheld the teachings of the previous book.

Jesus himself stated that God had made him obedient to his mother, and that he was not arrogant or unblessed, in the Quranic verse 19/32.

Jesus’ mission has been frequently referred to in many Quranic Verses. The fact that he was a messenger who came to the people of Israel with a book of God and to set them aright once more, is the reason for Jesus having been sent to the world.

He has also been given a further responsibility as is stated in Quranic verse 4/159, in that those who do not believe in him, he will be called on the Day of Judgement to bear witness against them.

But there were those (Quranic verses 3/52, 61/40, 3/54, 3/52 etc.) that Jesus would bear witness to be God’s helpers. These were the Hawariyyun, or disciples of Jesus.

Jesus seems, from the Quran, to be a man who inspired much faith in the hearts of his disciples (Quranic verse 57/27), but at times they asked him to perform miracles as evidence of his status, (Quranic verse 5/14). In Quranic verse 5/112, the well known incident of the table from Heaven is recounted. Again we are told of Jesus’ supplication to God, indicating that he conferred all the glory of his miracles upon his Lord, he did not wish his people to think he himself was causing such miraculous occurrences. This is a point, the Quran highlights often, as is evident from the Quranic verse 5/112-115, where Allah states that He will send down the table, but those who reject faith following its appearance will be severely punished.

The book given to Jesus from God is mentioned twelve times in the Quran as the Injeel. In Quranic verse 3/3 it is also stated that the Quran is confirmation of the Injeel which confirmed the Torah before it.

Quranic verse 3/48 also says that Jesus was taught the Injeel as well as the Torah by Allah, and the contents of the Injeel are said, in the Quranic verse 5/46, 3/3-4 and 48/29, to be a source guidance and an admonition to uphold the teachings of the Torah.

Not only was the Injeel given to Jesus to set aright the people, he was also given the ability to perform miracles as are stated in the Quran, to prove to the people that his mission was true and that he was sent by God.

The first miracle was his miraculous birth without the need of a father (as mentioned in detail previously). The second was soon after his birth, when he spoke to the people to relieve his mother of the false accusations made upon her.

Following this, later on in his life, Jesus made birds out of clay and breathed life into them (Quranic verse 5/110) and also mentioned in the same Quranic verse is his miraculous cure of the leper and the born blind and bringing the dead back to life again. The Quran mentions these miracles to be the bestowal of a favour from God upon Jesus, indicating that Jesus was just a man chosen as a "medium" of Allah. We are told by the Quran that Jesus was able to inform people of what they had eaten and stored. The Quran also states the final miracle of Jesus, in that era, to be his ascension to the skies.

The manner in which Jesus was raised up to God and another crucified in his place is not mentioned in much detail, the Quran suffices to state that this is what occurred and that Allah is the most Wise.

Jesus’ high rank in the eyes of God is portrayed in Quranic verse 3/55, where Allah states that those who rejected Jesus and His teachings will be punished and that Jesus will be cleared of all falsehood and raised up to Allah Himself.

We now come to the verses in the Quran, which deal with the eschatological role of Jesus. There are four Quranic verses which highlight the event of Jesus’ descent. Although the details of the minor events after Jesus’ reappearance is not indicated, the indication of his descent as an eschatological (near the end of the world) matter is very strongly asserted. Verses 43/60-61 indicate that Jesus will be a sign for the coming of the Hour of Judgement and Verses 3/46 and 5/110 in which his speech in manhood has been mentioned, throw light upon this second phase of Jesus’ life, as his speech in manhood will occur after a miraculous appearance. The people of the book will recognize him and follow him as elaborated in verse 4/159. These verses denote Jesus’ eschatological role.

As a whole the Quran gives a clear and coherent account of Jesus and all the different stages in his life, from birth until his return prior to the Day of Judgement- his Second Coming.

These stages in his life will now be assessed in the following chapters in more detail, with the help of the Tafsirs and the Hadiths.

 

The Hadiths Pertaining to I`sa’s Descent

Where the Quran takes one aspect of Jesus’ life, his first coming, the Hadiths take up the duty to deal with the other phase of his life i.e. his second coming, in considerable detail.

The Prophet I`sa e gave glad tidings of the coming of Prophet Muhammad so the Prophet Muhammad in exchange, gave the tidings of his second coming.

The marvelous features of the promised Masih (Messiah) stated in the Hadiths have been enumerated and distinctly elaborated upon, with the chief object and main purpose of facilitating and providing the believers and fellow Muslims with a true criterion for discerning and recognising the Messiah whenever he comes.

The Hadiths throw light briefly upon his past life and with more details on his future role and achievements, so that no doubt remains about his identity. He will be that same I`sa of Bani Israel (Israelites).

Although Jesus’ descent has been mentioned in many Hadiths, only some will be given here, in order to steer clear of a excessively lengthy composition of this book. The Hadith of Abu Hurayrah has just been mentioned earlier on. In addition to it, Imam Bukhari (d.256/834)and Imam Muslim (d.261/839) have recorded the following Hadith:

"Imam Bukhari has narrated upon the authority of Abu Hurayrahh, that the prophet Muhammed said, "By He in whose hands my soul rests, Jesus, the Son of Maryam (Mary), is to descend amongst you as a just ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pig, abolish Jizya and wealth will increase to such an extent that one prostration will be more valuable than the whole world and all that it contains."

The Holy Prophet would not have testified to the event of Jesus’s descent using an oath to emphasise his point, in the above Hadith if it would not be something out of the order of nature. It follows that by the suggested re-appearance of Jesus, it certainly does not mean the ordinary birth of a human being which has nothing unusual about it requiring affirmation upon an oath.

Certain features of the future role of I`sa have also been related in this Hadith in order to show that his will be an extra-ordinary personality, and that he is destined to play the role of a mighty, just ruler, who will destroy the power of modern Christianity, materially and spiritually.

He will annihilate the biggest emblem of that religion, the Cross. In the wake of this moral revolution will follow immense increase of benefits, so that on the whole, these features of his rule will amount to an overwhelming testimony to his being the same Jesus Christ who had been sent to Bani Israel.

This Hadith also informs one of the state of affairs which will prevail in that era. Riches will become so abundant as to render people reluctant in coveting them. Wealth will abound to such an extent that people will begin to reject it. In contrast to this, one prostration (Sajdah) to the lord, will become so precious as to render it more valuable that the entire world and all it contains

The reason for this attitude is that I’sa , will convince the people that the Day of Reckoning is nigh and that hoarding worldly possessions will be a futile action. Thus the people will realise that wealth, which will be left behind, will not aid them in their quest for a better rank in the Hereafter, but that prayer and worship no matter how less in amount, will still help in gaining them status in the gaze of Allah. Hazrat I`sa’s descent will assure them of the closeness of the Day of Judgement, thus encouraging them to abstain from sinning. Secondly, Hazrat I`sa’s guidance, converting vices into virtues, will tend to brighten human values of devoutness to Allah. Thus, with the world, having disgorged its fortunes, and poverty having disappeared, nobody will be left to accept alms and zakah. In this situation salaat, as a means of attaining Divine proximity, will take precedence over worship through alms and charitable deeds. Therefore, one prostration on ground will carry more value than all that the world would offer. Conversely, the situation during Mirza’s time was one of greed, so much so that vices, in all forms, were ever increasing, causing corruption of the society.

The Injeel (Gospels), are mentioned in the Quran on twelve different occasions and verses. Three times in the third chapter A’li-Imran (The Family of Imran); five times in the chapter Al-Ma’idah (The Table), and once each in the following chapters : Al-A’araf (The Heights), At-Tawba (Repentance), Al-Fath (Conquest) and Al-Hadeed (The Iron).

The Injeel Revealed by Allah

"Allah revealed the Quran upon you with you (Muhammed) with truth to confirm what He revealed before it and He revealed the Injeel and the Torah." 3/3

"Oh people of the Book! Why do you dispute about Ibrahim, when the Torah and the Injeel was not revealed until after him? Have you no understanding?" 65/3

Jesus Was Given the Injeel

"And in their footsteps We sent Jesus, the Son of Mary, confirming the law that had come before him. We gave him the Gospel, therein was guidance and light and confirmation of the law that had come before him, a guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah." 5/46.

"I am indeed a servant of Allah, He gave me the Book and made me a prophet." 19/32

Jesus Was Taught the Injeel

"Then Allah says, "O Jesus, the son of Mary! Recount My favour on you and your mother, when I strengthened you with the angel Gabrael so that you speak to the people in childhood and maturity, and when I taught you the book and wisdom and Torah and Injeel." 5/110.

"He (Jesus) said, "Verily, I am a worshipper of Allah. He has given me the Book and made me a Prophet." 19/32.

"Allah will teach him the book and wisdom, the Torah and the Injeel." 3/48.

"In there footsteps We sent Jesus, the son of Mary, confirming the Torah that had come before him, We sent him the Injeel, therein was guidance and light and confirmation of the Torah that had come before him. A guidance and an admonition." 5/46.

The Contents of Injeel

"We sent him the Injeel, therein was guidance and light and confirmation of the Torah that had come before him. A guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah." 5/46.

"Allah revealed the Torah and Injeel before this (Quran) as a guide to mankind." 3/3-4

"The similitude of the companions of the Prophet Muhammed in the Injeel is like a seed which sends forth its blade, then makes it strong, it then becomes thick, and it stands on its own stem, feeling the sowers with wonder and delight. As a result it fills the unbelievers with rage at them. Allah has promised those amongst them who believe and do righteous deeds, forgiveness and a great reward." 48/29

"My mercy is extended to all things. That mercy I shall ordain for those who do right and pay zakat and those who believe in our signs. Those who follow the messenger, the unlettered prophet, who they find mentioned in their own scriptures, the Torah and Injeel."

 

The Miraculous Ascent of Jesus to the Skies.

The Quran mentions the ascent of Jesus to the skies, in the following verse :

"Remember when Allah said, "O Jesus! I shall take you and raise you to Myself and clear you of the falsehood of those who rejected faith and I shall make those who followed you superior to those who rejected faith, until the day of resurrection. Then you shall all return to Me and I will judge between you of the matters upon which you disputed." 3/55.

Imam Qurtubi has explained this verse saying that the waw, meaning and, does not require tartib (the order of occurrence), thus the import of the verse will be, "I shall raise you to Me and clear you from those who rejected faith and I shall take you to myself after your descent from the skies."

Another three exegesis (tafsirs) to this verse given by the Mufassirs, are as follows:

The first is that the word ‘Mutawaffiyka’ means "I shall take you, not in the form of death, but I shall take you away from those people towards Myself, by raising you to Me," as the word tawaffi is used for taking and collecting, it is said in the context of Tawaffaytu Mali i.e. "I took back my belongings."

The second view is that the word ‘Mutawaffiyka’ means, "I shall give you death," and that death did occur as Jesus’ soul was taken out of his body temporarily. Thus death overtook him for a short period of time, before he was raised to the skies.

The third view is that ‘Mutawaffiyka’ means "I shall send you to sleep," as sleep is the ‘twin sister of death’ and the word ‘wafa`t’ i.e. death, has been used for sleep in the following verse also:

"He is the One who takes your soul by night and hath knowledge of all that you do in the day." Quran, 6/60.

Imam Qurtubi concludes by taking the correct view as that Allah raised Jesus without death or sleep. Imam Tabari has also chosen this view.

Imam Qurtubi has made this point evident from the portrayal of Jesus’ ascent, which he narrated at this stage in his tafsir as follows:

"The animosity of the enemies increased as Jesus’ popularity abounded and so they made a firm intention to kill him. Once Jesus entered upon his disciples, who had gathered in a house, and Satan informed the enemies of Jesus’ gathering. Immediately, the enemies, arrived and stood outside the house, waiting for Jesus to step outside so that they could carry out their intention to kill him.

Jesus was informed by his Lord as to the situation, so he asked of his disciples, "Who is willing to go out of this house and be killed in place of myself and then be with me in paradise?" One of the disciples replied, "I am prepared to do so, O prophet of Allah." Thus Jesus gave the disciple his garment, turban and staff. The disciple donned Jesus’ garments and Allah replaced his features with those resembling Jesus in appearance. As he walked out of the house, the enemy captured him, thinking he was Jesus and proceeded to crucify him. Angels were sent by Allah to protect Jesus and to raise him up into the heavens."

A Summary of the Quranic Verses.

Thus it is understood how amazingly these few verses release all the knots of confusion, regarding the reality of descent as well as ascent, in a concise manner. Compare this with the bewildering array of contradictory beliefs, presented in Christianity, Judaism and Qadianism. The clear message of these Quranic verses are obvious and direct in their establishment of the falsity of the Christian and Jewish doctrines, and they also imply the erroneous and incorrect claim of I’sa’s death to have occurred in Kashmir, by Mirza. The Verses abolish all the misconceptions which were introduced by the Christians and Jews, and positively express the fact that the false beliefs were given birth to, due to the people being deluded as to the true identity of he, who was crucified. The verses establish the true, pure and pristine image of I`sa’s ascent to have taken place at that crucial moment.

In comparison to this, the Biblical sources have a great amount of contradiction, which will be enclosed to the honourable, truth seeking reader, in the last pages of this chapter.

The Quran Denies the divinity of Jesus:

"They indeed have disbelieved who say : Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. Say: Who then can do anything against Allah, if He had willed to destroy the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother and everyone on earth? Allah is the Sovereign of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them. He creates what He will. And Allah is able to do all things." 5/17

"And when Allah says: O Jesus, son of Mary! Did you say to mankind; Take me and my mother for two gods beside Allah? He says: Be glorified! It was not mine to utter that to which I had no right. If I used to say it, then You know it. You know what is in my mind, and I know not what is in Your mind. You, only You, are the Knower of Things Hidden. I spoke to them only what You commanded me, (saying): Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. I was witness of them while I lived among them, and when You took me You were the Watcher over them. You are Witness over all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them (they are Your slaves).You, only You are the Mighty, the Wise." 5/116-118

The Quran Proves Jesus is Only Human.

That which is indisputably clear is, Jesus saw himself purely as a man just as did the prophet Muhammad e. In Islam the Quran has stated frequently that Jesus was just a prophet :

"Say ye, "We believe in Allah and the Revelation given to us, and to Ibrahim, Ismail, I`saac, Yakub and the Tribes and that given to Musa and I`sa (Jesus) and that given to (all) prophets from their Lord. We make no difference between one and another of them and we submit to Allah." (2:136)

"And Zakariya and Yahya and I`sa (Jesus) and Ilyas : All in the ranks of the Righteous." (6:85)

The Quran also states that Jesus, like Adam, was created :

"She said, O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man has ever touched me.?" Even so, Allah created what He wills, when He has decreed a matter, He but says to it, "BE!" and it is!" (3:47)

"The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam. He created him from dust, then said to him, "BE!" and he was." (3:59)

The following verses prove that Jesus could not be the son of God :

"No son did Allah beget, nor is there any God along with Him. (If there were many gods), behold each god would have taken away, that he had created and some would have lorded it over others! Glory to Allah! (He is free) from the (sort of) things they attribute to Him." (23:91)

"He begetteth not, nor is He begotten." (112:3)

The following verse highlights the fact that I`sa confirmed the Divine messages received before him :

"(I have come to you) To attest the Torah, which was before me and to make lawful to you, part of what was (before) forbidden to you. I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, so fear Allah and obey me!" (3:50)

The fact that Jesus was not one of three persons within a multiple deity, is confirmed by the following Quranic statements :

"O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion, nor say of Allah ought but the truth. Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, was (no more than) a messenger of Allah and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary and a Spirit proceeding from Him, so believe in Allah and His messengers. Say not, "Three," desist, it will be better for you, for Allah is One God, Glory be to Him (far Exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and upon the earth. And enough is Allah as a Dispose of Affairs." (4:171)

"They disbelieve who say, "Allah is one of three (trinity) for there is no God, except One God. If they desist not from their word (for blasphemy), verily a grievious chastisement will befall the disbelievers among them." (5:73)

The Descent of I`sa in the Quran

There are four Verses in the Quran which elaborate upon the subject of I`sa’s second coming which is a basic belief and creed shared by Muslims and Christians. There is no possible doubt in the descent of I`sa for a true believer, as it has been mentioned in the Quran and the Hadiths of the prophet have explained and expounded upon it, especially the Hadith of Abu Hurayrah in explanation of the verse 4/159 :

Abu-Hurariah said that the prophet Muhammad said,

"By him in whose hands my soul rests, surely Jesus, Son, of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind judiciously, by the law of the Quran, as an honest ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pigs and abolish jizya. Money will abound in such excess that no one will wish to accept it. A single prostration to Allah, in prayer, will be better that the whole world and all it contains."

Abu Hurayrah, the narrator, added, "If you wish, you can recite this verse from the holy Quran:

"And there is none of the people of the book, but must believe in him (i.e. Jesus as an apostle of Allah and a human being), before his death, and on the Day of Judgment, he will be a witness against them." Quran 4/159

The reporter, Abu Hurayrah considers it important enough to be graded as a Quranic prophecy. We can thus imagine the degree of authenticity that may be attached to a prophecy which occurs in the traditions with solemn affirmation and is also mentioned in the Holy Quran.

Overall, the said verse indicates that Jesus has not descended yet and a time will come when the people of the Book will believe in him without hesitation. The distinguished Companion of the Holy Prophet , Hazart abu Hurayrah in the course of narrating a tradition relating to "descent" has averred that if a parallel to it is required, one is to be found in the Holy Quran.

As a result, we find that the descent of I`sa is mentioned in the Quran and the Hadiths have supported it in effect with detail.

According to most of the commentators, the second coming of Jesus Christ has been referred to in this Quranic Verse. The meaning of the verse is, therefore, that before the death of Jesus Christ (certainly after his second coming) all the Jews and Christians will believe in him as a Messenger of God. The Jews will accept him as the true Messiah because he will have killed the imposter Messiah and will have cleared all the doubts in the minds of the Jews, about the validity of his position as the Messaih by his second coming. The Christians will accept him as a messenger of Allah instead of being His son or godhead because he will himself tell them that he was not the son of God, he was simply a messenger of God.

Other Quranic verses which refer to the descent of Jesus are those which have mentioned Jesus’ speech in infancy and manhood. The verses are as follows :

"Remember the time when the angels said, "O Maryam (Mary)! Allah rewards you with the glad tidings of a word from Him, whose name is Masih, I`sa (Jesus) alayhis salaam, Son of Maryam honoured in this world and in the hereafter and he will be from those who are close to Allah and he shall speak to people from the cradle and in manhood and he shall be from the righteous ones." 3/46.

"Remember when Allah said, "O I`sa (Jesus) alay his salam, Son of Maryam (Mary)! Remember my favour upon you and your mother, when I strengthened you by the Angel Gabriel, so that you may talk to the people in the cradle and in manhood." 5/11.

Jesus’ speech in manhood, mentioned in the above verse will take its form after his descent, as the word Kahl, which appears in the above verses, is used to refer to the age above forty and Jesus’ ascent was at the age of thirty three. The inference therefore is that he had not yet spoken during manhood. When he descends, Jesus will be thirty three years of age, and will live in excess of the age of forty, thus this will be the time of his speech in manhood, as predicted above.

In these two verses the most important statement is that Jesus Christ will speak to the people in his maturity and this fact has been referred to in these verses as a miracle of Jesus and a special bounty of Allah bestowed upon him. It may be pointed out that speaking in childhood while one is still in the cradle is undoubtedly a miracle and great bounty of God conferred upon Jesus.

Even some of the apocryphal Gospels described him as a preacher of the divine message while still an infant. But the second part of the statement, that he would speak in maturity is not anything even worth mentioning in normal conditions. The fact that it has been repeatedly highlighted in the Quran shows that concerning Jesus, it will be a miracle and not an ordinary event.

We know that the former prophetic career of Jesus lasted only about three years, from thirty to thirty three years of age. This shows that he had not reached the age of maturity, which is normally taken to be after mid-forties. This clearly shows that for him the speech in the age of ‘Kahl’ i.e. maturity, is yet to come and hence its extraordinary nature.

The following verse also confers upon I`sa the eschatological role of descending prior to Doomsday.

"When the son of Mary is held up as an example, behold your people, raise a clamour at it (in ridicule); they say, "Are our gods better or he?" This they set forth to you only by way of disputation. They are, but a contentious people. He was no more than a servant. We granted Our favour upon him and We made him an example to the Children of Israel. And if it were Our will We could make angels from amongst you succeeding each other on the earth. And he (Jesus) shall undoubtedly be a sign for the coming of the Hour of Judgment. Therefore, have no doubt about the Hour but follow Me. This is a straight way (Quran, 43: 57-61)

This verse is understood to refer to the second coming of Jesus Christ towards the close of this world. Where the major signs of the approaching of the day of Judgment have been mentioned in the Hadiths, they also include the second coming of Jesus. Therefore, his coming will be a sign of the fact that the Hour of Judgment has come very near. In this verse the word ‘Alam’ or ‘Elm’ can be pronounced in two different ways. If it is pronounced as ‘Alam’ it would mean sign, as we have already translated. It can also be pronounced as ‘Elm’ which means knowledge. In this latter case, it gives the same signification, that the second coming of Jesus amounts to the definite knowledge of the fact that the Hour of Judgment has come very near.

It may be noted that this interpretation is based on a Hadith of the Holy Prophet himself. It is reported in the Sahih of Ibn Hibban on the authority of Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) has said that the phrase "Knowledge of the Hour" means the descent of Jesus, son of Mary before the Day of Resurrection.

The Sins of Muhammad

Surah Muhammad (47:19)

Contrary to all evidence, it is one of the cherrished dogmas of Islam that the Prophets of God could not and have not committed any sins. In some cases, this conviction leads Muslims to mistranslate certain verses of the Qur'an that clearly speak of Muhammad's sins. One such verse is Surah 47:19. Ignoring for now the differences in the last sentence of this verse, let me first present four Muslim translations that are honest and correct in this regard:

Pickthall

Al-Hilali & Khan

M. Sarwar

R. Khalifa

So know (O Muhammad) that there is no God save Allah, and ask forgiveness for thy sin and for believing men and believing women. Allah knoweth (both) your place of turmoil and your place of rest.

So know (O Muhammad) that La ilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah), and ask forgiveness for your sin, and also for (the sin of) believing men and believing women. And Allah knows well your moving about, and your place of rest (in your homes).

Know that God is the only Lord. Ask forgiveness for your sins and for the sins of the believing men and women. God knows when you move and when you rest.

You shall know that: "There is no other god beside GOD," and ask forgiveness of your sins and the sins of all believing men and women. GOD is fully aware of your decisions and your ultimate destiny.

Based on the original Arabic text, there is no question that Muhammad is commanded in this verse to ask for forgiveness of his sins. The meaning of this verse and several other verses as they speak about the sins of Muhammad and of prophets in general are discussed in some detail in the articles, Islam and the Sins of the Prophets and Was Muhammad a Sinner? But since this "cannot be" according to common Muslim belief, the following translations attempt to minimize the plain meaning and implications of this verse.

T.B. Irving

Yusuf Ali

Shakir

Sher Ali

Maulana M. Ali

Know that there is no deity except God [Alone], and beg forgiveness for your offence, as well as for believing men and believing women. God knows how you (all) bustle about on your business and where you settle down.

Know, therefore, that there is no god but Allah, and ask forgiveness for thy fault, and for the men and women who believe: for God knows how ye move about and how ye dwell in your homes.

So know that there is no god but Allah, and, ask protection for your fault and for the believing men and the believing women; and Allah knows the place of your returning and the place of your abiding.

Know, therefore, that there is no god other than ALLAH, and ask protection for thy human frailties, and for believing men and believing women. And ALLAH knows the place where you move about and the place where you stay.

So know, that there is no God but Allah and ask protection for thy sin, and for the believing men and the believing women.2300 And Allah knows your moving about and your staying (in a place).

We see that two changes were made in order to avoid the undesirable conclusion. First, the word sin is replaced by something less "problematic" like fault, offense, or even human frailty. Some translators even replace the term forgiveness by protection. However, the Arabic states istaghfir li dhanbika. The imperative istaghfir means "seek forgiveness", it doesn't mean "asking for protection". Moreover, dhanb is the word for sin or guilt. It is a strong word, it does not denote merely minor faults or mistakes. ka is the second person singular (your).

Although Maulana Muhammad Ali still uses the word "sin" in his translation, he has a footnote to this verse which makes very clear that he does not want this to be understood as asking for forgiveness of sins already committed. He states:

2300 Not only the Prophet but every believer is told here to keep praying to God for being protected from sin, for himself and for all the believers, men as well as women; ...

Changing the meaning of individual words observed in the above quotations is not the only trick employed by Muslim translators to avoid the obvious. There are at least two translators which had another idea to protect Muhammad from being associated with the idea of having committed sins.

Muhammad Asad renders this verse such:

Know, then, [O man,] that there is no deity save God, and [while there is yet time,] ask forgiveness for thy sins, and for the sins of all other believing men and women: for God knows all your comings and goings as well as your abiding [at rest].

Although Asad is honest in his translation of the phrase istaghfir li dhanbika he adds the parenthetical "O man" into the verse to give the impression that this command is supposedly addressed to every person, but not specifically to Muhammad. Most people have sins, so there is no problem, and it no longer states explicitly that Muhammad himself had sins and had to ask God to forgive them.

Nooruddin found this problem so bothersome that he used every trick in the book for his translation:

(Believer!) know, therefore, that there is no other, cannot be and will never be One worthy of worship other than Allah and seek His protection and forgiveness of your (human) shortcomings and (also) for believing men and believing women. Allah knows your haunt (where you move about), and your resting-place.

He replaces sins by the term (human) shortcomings, he adds the word protection to the expression forgiveness, and he makes this verse address the general believer instead of Muhammad.

There is one more version that we have seen recently:

Therefore know (O dear Prophet Mohammed - peace and blessings be upon him) that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and seek the forgiveness of sins of your close ones and for the common believing men and women; and Allah knows your movements during the day and your resting during the night.

We do not know whether the above rendering is found in any published translation, but it was claimed by a Muslim to be the correct translation after he was confronted with the claim that the Qur'an speaks about the sins of Muhammad. He responded that "the correct Arabic translation for this verse shows that Mohammad was asking forgiveness for his ummah and not himself, because he is without sin". He sent the above ‘corrected translation’ and emphasized: "Not his own sins, but the sins of his close ones."

There is, however, absolutely no justification in the Arabic text for adding the phrase "of your close ones". Doing so is only a testimony to the fact that certain Muslims do not want to face up to the truth about Muhammad, even if it comes from the Qur'an.

 

The Title Ruh.(spirit)

In the same verse where Jesus is given the title of Kalimah, he has also been called Ruh (spirit).

"O People of the Book! Do not commit excesses in your religion, nor say of Allah, but the truth. Masih, I`sa (Jesus) alayhis salam, Son of Maryam (Mary) is no more than a Messenger of Allah and His Word and a Ruh ( Spirit) proceeding from Him." Quran 4/171.

In the last verse of the chapter named Tahrim (Prohibition), the same title also occurs.

"And Maryam (Mary), the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity, We breathed into her from Our Spirit and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and His books and was one of the devout servants." Quran 66/12.

A verse similar to the one above, is noted in the chapter entitled Al-Anbiyah (The Prophets) as follows :

"And remember her who guarded her chastity, so we breathed into her from Our Spirit and we made her and her son a sign for all people." 21/91.

The word Ruh literally means soul, spirit (in all senses), breath of life, revelation, mercy and a blow.

As the word Ruh has many meanings, the exegetes have differed as to its meaning as a title of Jesus. Imam Qurtubi (d.671/1227)has given the following meanings :

Ruh is related to Rahmah , which means mercy, because Jesus was a mercy for the people, this is the reason for this title.

Ruh is related to Nafakhah , which means breath as mentioned in the two verses of the chapters Tahrim and Al-Anbiya (cited above). In this case the translation would be, "We breathed into her with Our Breath."

Ruh is related to Al-Wahy , which means revelation. In this case it would pertain to the revelation sent to Maryam (Mary) in the form of glad tidings of the birth of Jesus.

Ruh refers to Quranic verse , which means a sign. This would emphasise the point that Jesus was a sign from God - as Jesus performed many miracles. The twenty first verse of the chapter named after Maryam (Mary), also refers to Jesus as a sign to mankind. The verse is as follows : "He said, "So it will be," your Lord said, "It is easy for Me and We will appoint him as a sign unto men and a mercy from Us, it is a matter decreed." 19/21.

Ruh is used for the meaning of soul and spirit. Different reasons have been given as to why this particular definition has been given to Jesus’ title. Al-Imam Alusi(d.127/705) has supplied the reason to be because Jesus was able to bring the dead back to life. This is similar to the soul which is a life giving source. Imam Qurtubi has stated in his tafsir that the reason for this title is that when God created all the souls, He then placed them in their relevant bodies, except for the soul of Jesus, which was held back by God until the time of his birth came close and thus Jesus’ soul was breathed directly into Maryam and Jesus was created.

Conclusion

Jesus has been given two names and two titles. The Quran has mentioned the name I’sa in twenty five different verses in eleven different chapters. A number of Hadiths have also used this name when referring to Jesus.

A second name mentioned in Islamic literature is Masih. This name has been referred to in eleven verses of five different chapters and also in various sources of Hadiths.

The two titles attributed to Jesus are Kalimah and Ruh. As both titles hold many meanings this has led to scholars assigning numerous interpretations to these attributes.

The filial appellation of Jesus is Ibn-Maryam (Son of Maryam), and it is interesting to discover that only Prophet I`sa u has been addressed in the Quran and the Hadiths by his filial appellation,

Under Christianity in Arabia

The New Catholic Encyclopaedia 1967, The Catholic University of America, Washington D C, Vol. 1, pp. 721-722, says that during the time of the Muhammad(P)

The Hijaz [Arabian peninsula] had not been touched by Christian preaching. Hence organisation of the Christian church was neither to be expected nor found.

Where did Muhammed(P) get so many details which are absent in the Bible if the Qur'ân was principlally but not exclusively dependent on Jewish and Christian traditions as claimed by the Orientalists and Christian missionaries?

The scholarship of the Orientalists in regards to the alleged Jewish and Christian sources of the Qur'ân can be at best described as confusing. Their claims that the Qur'ân is borrowed from the Bible stems from the fact that some of the stories in the Qur'ân resemble those found in the Bible, thus the former have been borrowed from latter. This presumption has lead the Orientalists to make diverging comments. Insha'allah, we will deal with the comments of the Orientalists first and then discuss their flaws.

A Brief Review Of Bible Borrowing Theories

In his Islam and the West: A Historical Survey, Philip K. Hitti says:

The sources of the Qur'ân are unmistakable: Christian, Jewish and Arab heathen[1].

He supports this assertion by pointing out that during the Prophet's time, paintings of Jesus and Mary were on the inner wall of the Ka'aba. That the Qur'ânic material is second hand from hearsay is demonstrated by the Qur'ânic statement that Jesus spoke unto mankind in the cradle and fashioned out of clay a living bird. These statements have a parallel in the apocryphal Gospel of Infancy. Mary, the mother of Jesus, is confused with Mary, sister of Aaron. Haman, the favourite of Ahusuerus (Esth. 3:2) is mistakenly made minister of the Pharaoh (Sura 40:38). And the Qur'ânic story of the "two-horned" Alexander the Great.

...must have originated in the Romance of Alexander then current among the Syrian Christians.[2]

However, according to Richard Bell,

...in spite of traditions to the effect that the picture of Jesus was found on one of the pillars of Ka'aba, there is no good evidence of any seats of Christianity in the Hijaz or in the near neighbourhood of Mecca or even of Medina.[3]

Hitti's argument is that although certain Qur'ânic passages bear resemblance to Biblical passages, they do not warrant the conclusion of borrowing or quoting. They may be explained on grounds other than direct dependence[4]. His explanation is that

...far from being a slavish imitator, Muhammad Islamised, Arabicised and nationalized the material.[5]

On the sources of the Qur'ân, J Christy Wilson writes in Introducing Islam:

Scholars hold that a number of [Qur'ânic stories] may be traced to Jewish Talmudic sources and apocryphal gospels rather than to the Old and New Testaments.[6]

Wilson also mentions the apparent confusion over Haman and Mary.

Richard Bell argues in his book, The Origin of Islam in its Christian Environment:

...much of the Qur'ân is directly dependent on the Bible, and stories associated with the Bible.[7]

Allegedly, Muhammad's(P) knowledge of the Bible was acquired gradually:

The key to a great deal both in the Qur'ân and in the career of Muhammad lies ... just in his gradual acquisition of knowledge of what the Bible contained and what the Jews and Christians believed ... we shall see him... consciously borrowing - he is quite frank about it.[8]

Qur'ânic references to the People of the Cave, Moses and al-Khidr and 'Alexander the Great' which were never associated with the Bible are associated by Bell as proof that Muhammad(P) was not working on any real knowledge of the Bible itself but, was dependent on third hand oral sources.

Kenneth Cragg says in the Call Of The Minaret:

The Biblical narratives reproduced in the Qur'ân differ considerably and suggest oral, not direct acquaintance. There is almost complete absence of what could be claimed as direct quotation from the Bible.[9]

Cragg is convinced that the alleged Qur'ânic misconceptions of the Trinity and Jesus(P) indicate that the range and quality of Muhammad's(P) oral contacts was insufficient to enable him to have a firm grasp of Christianity.[10]

H A R Gibb in Muhammadism: A Historical Survey, puts forward another possibility concerning the sources of the Qur'ân:

In view of the close commercial relation between Mecca and Yemen it would be natural assume that some religious ideas were carried to Mecca with the caravans of spices and woven stuffs, and there are details of vocabulary in the Qur'ân which give colour to this assumption.[11]

Linden P. Harries writes in his book Islam In East Africa:

Muhammad himself borrowed from the Bible, and Muslims today consciously or not, borrow much from the Christian ideology even in matters which the Qur'ân does not support.[12]

According to R A Nicholson the Qur'ân can be traced to the Haneefs and Judeo-Christian sources:

We hear much of Christian hermits and also a few persons known as Haneefs, who had rejected idolatry for a religion of their own, ascetic and monotheistic; Muhammad appears to have been in touch with some of them before his call... his journey with the trading caravans of Mecca afforded opportunities for conversation with Jews and Christians of which the Qur'ân preserves the result.[13]

But Nicholson could not explain how much a person would learn from occasional chats with these people as well as on his journeys. He went on to say:

Muhammad picked up all his knowledge of this kind by hearsay and he makes a brave show with such borrowed trappings- largely consisting of legends from the Haggada and Apocrypha.[14]

Concerning the Jewish and Christian influence on the Qur'ân, the New Catholic Encyclopaedia writes:

Non-Moslem scholarship has taken a different view of the matter. It has nearly always held that the major influences on Mohammed must have been principally, but not exclusively, Jewish and Christian, and that those influences were coloured by Mohammed's own character and made over to conform to aspects and need of the pre-Islamic Arabian mind.[15]

It goes on to say:

Very probably Muhammad had improvised translations of the Jewish and Christian scriptures.[16]

The problem with all the above statements is that they neither furnish any evidence for the existence of such Biblical texts in Arabia, nor any evidence of the influence of Judaism and Christianity in Mecca where the Prophet(P) spent most of his life. Consequently, this has lead to considerable confusion in pinpointing the source of the Qur'ân.

Is The Bible Really The Source Of The Qur'ân?

Khâlid al-Khazrajî, Mustafa Ahmed, Elias Karîm, Qasim Iqbal, cAbd ar-Rahmân Robert Squires, M S M Saifullah & Muhammad Ghoniem

© Islamic Awareness, All Rights Reserved.

Last Updated: 14 June 1999

Assalamu-alaikum wa rahamatullahi wa barakatuhu:

The pre-Islamic Arabia was famous for its poetry which had reached its pinnacle during the time of the Prophet(P). Louis Cheikho's aim for collecting the poetry was to show that the Qur'ân had the origins in Jahiliyyah (Pre-Islamic) poetry. But what is remarkable is that the poetry which he collected resulted in the opposite conclusion!

At the beginning of this century, the Jesuit fathers of Beirut did extensive research on this (the Christian influence in Jahiliyyah) subject order to determine the role of "Christian Poets of Jahiliyya". The research resulted only in a literary composition, which has had the remarkable and unexpected result of proving the contrary of what the authors intended. Neither in pre-Islamic Mecca nor in its surrounding area, was there any record of a monotheistic cultural centre which could have disseminated the Biblical thought that we find expressed in the Holy Qur'ân.[1]

An observation from the point of view of Islamic traditions had been made by Richard Bell quite a long time ago. He says:

...in spite of traditions to the effect that the picture of Jesus was found on one of the pillars of Ka'aba, there is no good evidence of any seats of Christianity in the Hijaz or in the near neighbourhood of Makkah or even of Madina.[2]

The New Catholic Encyclopaedia confirms that during the time of the Muhammad(P)

The Hijaz [Arabian peninsula] had not been touched by Christian preaching. Hence organisation of the Christian church was neither to be expected nor found.[3]

This is also mentioned in the books dealing with Christianity among Arabs in pre-Islamic times from the point of view of poets.

The testimony of poets to the influence of Christianity in a spiritual and a sociological sense is negative.[4]

And in the footnotes we read:

Louis Cheikho collected a great mass of poetical material related in some way to the Christian Arab theme, but the greater part of it is regarded as spurious.[5]

Louis Cheikho's work has come under a lot of criticism because he has labeled all the jahiliyyah poets as Christians. His book is surprisingly devoid of references. Camille has reviewed his work and found the following: [6]

Certainly Christian 1
Probably Christian 2
Less probably Christian 2
No evidence that Christian 20

Dr. Christopher Heger has informed us in a post on soc.religion.islam, dated 02/09/1997 that Camille also published a book in 1970 called

Al-Ab Luwis Shaiho wa Shu'ara' an-Nasraniyah fi l-Jahiliya: 1970, Camille Hechaime (Kamil Hushaima), Dâr al-Mashriq (Beirut) where he again distributes the 61 poets into four categories: [pp. 298-322]

Certainly Christian 7
Probably Christian 5
Less probably Christian 8
No evidence that Christian 41

Unfortunately, this reference is not available in our library.

Now it is clear why Cheikho's book has attracted a lot of criticism. Most of the poetry contained in it is also considered to be spurious because of the sources which he uses.

It is interesting to see what the Christian missionaries who read the Qur'ân say about the book itself. St. Claire Tisdall states that:

From the careful examination of the whole subject dealt with in this chapter (i.e., The Influence Of Christianity & Christian Apocryphal Books) we therefore conclude that the influence of true and genuine Christian teaching upon the Qur'ân and upon Islam in general has been very slight indeed, while on the other hand apocryphal traditions and in certain respects heretical doctrines have a claim to be considered as forming one of the original sources of Muhammadan faith. [7]

Regarding one of the apocryphal books he states:

The style of the Arabic of this apocryphal Gospel, (Gospel Of The Infancy) however, is so bad that it is hardly possible to believe that it dates from Muhammad's time. As, however, Arabic has never been supposed to be the language in which the work was composed, this is a matter of little or no consequence. From a study of the book there seems little room for doubt that it has been translated into Arabic from the Coptic, in which language it may have been composed. [8]

Tisdall did not bother to show that the first Arabic Gospel appeared a few hundred years after the advent of Islam. St. Claire Tisdall's book, The Original Sources Of The Qur'ân, once upon a time hailed as one of the most original works on the sources of Islam, is now considered as one of most speculative. The reason is because the author assumes that the Prophet(P) knew of all the sources before he could compile the Qur'ân. The sources being Christian, Jewish, Zoroastrian, Hanif and ancient Arab beliefs. This directly contradicts the evidence that we have of what the Prophet(P) was. He was considered to be ummî, i.e., an illiterate. This is the reason why it is not quoted by the scholars today, except of course, Christian missionaries who still believe in living in the past.

Secondly, Tisdall brushes aside the issue of the date of the composition of the Gospel Of The Infancy as 'a matter of little or no consequence'. Well, what if the composition of the Gospel Of The Infancy postdates the advent of Islam?

Now we turn to the fact whether an Arabic Bible was present in the hands of the people during the time of the Prophet(P). Malik Ben Nabi narrates an interesting story:

Moreover, if Judeo-Christian thought had really made inroads into Jahiliyyan society and culture, the absence of an Arabic translation of the Bible could not be explained. As for the New Testament, it is certain that no Arabic translation of it existed in the fourth century of Hijrah. This is evident from the reference by Ghazzali, who had to resort to a Coptic manuscript to write his Rad, a respectable refutation of the divinity of Jesus according to the Gospel. In translating the work of the Arab philosopher, Rev. Fr. Chidiac searched everywhere for Gospel sources which could have served at the time of the composition of Rad. He finally found a manuscript in the library of Leningrad written about 1060 by a certain Ibn al-Assal as the first edition of a Christian text in Arabic. Thus, there did not exist an Arabic edition of the Gospels at the time of Ghazzali, and, a fortiori, it did not exist during the Pre-Islamic period.[9]

Constance E Padwick in his article "al-Ghazali & The Arabic Versions Of The Gospels: An Unsolved Problem" mentions this perplexity even though he shows evidence of the earliest Gospel in Arabic dated around 897 CE, a few years before al-Ghazali wrote his Rad.[10]

It is to be noted that the above statement of Malik Ben Nabi concerning the lack of existence of an Arabic Gospel before the fourth century after Hijrah. does not prove that there were no Arabic Gospels at all before this period. Rather, it shows the scarcity of the Gospels in Arabic which made al-Ghazali go for a Coptic Gospel. It is interesting to know that the Gospels were first translated in Arabic during the first Abbasid century. This was mainly due to the debates between Muslims and Christians concerning the status of Gospels, as well as the concept of God, and the defense of icons in the Church.

Sidney H Griffith has done extensive research on the appearance of Arabic Gospel. Regarding the manuscript evidence, he says:

The oldest known, dated manuscripts containing Arabic translations of the New Testament are in the collections of St. Catherine's monastery at Mt. Sinai. Sinai Arabic MS 151 contains an Arabic version of the Epistles of Paul, the Acts of the Apostles, and the Catholic Epistles. It is the oldest dated New Testament manuscripts. The colophon of this MS informs us that one Bisr Ibn as-Sirri made the translation from Syriac in Damascus during Ramadan of the Higrah year 253, i.e., 867 AD.[11]

The author went on to say:

The oldest, dated manuscript containing the Gospels in Arabic is Sinai Arabic MS 72. Here the text of the four canonical Gospels is marked off according to the lessons of the temporal cycle of the Greek liturgical calendar of the Jerusalem Church. A colophon informs us that the MS was written by Stephen of Ramleh in the year 284 of the Arabs, i.e., 897 AD.[12]

Below is the MS of the Gospel in Arabic written by Stephen of Ramleh.

Colophon of MS. Sin. Arab, No. 72, dated 896 A.D. photograph supplied by Mr. Taufiq Iskarous of Cairo, late curator of Christian books at the Sultanieh Library. The photograph, hitherto unpublished, was taken by Dr. Moritz. Mr. Taufiq Iskarous also supplies the following information from an unpublished report in Arabic by Dr. Moritz, to the Egyptian government on the Arabic MSS. in the library of St. Catherine at Mt. Sinai: "The oldest of the Christian Arabic MSS. under the heading Biblica is The book of the four Gospels, arranged according to the divisions of the liturgical year of the Greeks. It was written in late Kufic hand by Istipana, known as al-Ramli, A. Mond. 6389=A. H. Muharram, 284. On parchment, 119 pp. of 26 lines, 13x19 cmm."[13]

Concerning the presence of Arabic Gospels in the pre-Islamic period, Sidney Griffith, after extensive study, concludes that:

All one can say about the possibility of a pre-Islamic, Christian version of the Gospel in Arabic is that no sure sign of it's actual existence has yet emerged. Furthermore, even if some unambiguous evidence of it should turn up as a result of more recent investigations, it is clear that after the Islamic conquest of the territories of the oriental patriarchates, and once Arabic has become the official and de facto public language of the caliphate, the church faced a much different pastoral problem than was the case with the earlier missions among the pre-Islamic Arabs.[14]

Further, what about the Old Testament in Arabic? Ernst Würthwein informs us in his book The Text Of The Old Testament that:

With the victory of Islam the use of Arabic spread widely, and for Jews and Christians in the conquered lands it became the language of daily life. This gave rise to the need of Arabic versions of the Bible, which need was met by a number of versions mainly independent and concerned primarily for interpretation.[15]

Thus the first translations of the Hebrew Bible in Arabic appeared after the advent of Islam. In fact, the oldest dated manuscript of the Old Testament in Arabic as shown below dates from first half of the ninth century.

The Defense of The Qur'ân Against The Bible Borrowing Theory

Khâlid al-Khazrajî, Mustafa Ahmed, Elias Karîm, Qasim Iqbal, cAbd ar-Rahmân Robert Squires, M S M Saifullah & Muhammad Ghoniem

© Islamic Awareness, All Rights Reserved.

Last Updated: 14 June 1999

Assalamu-alaikum wa rahamatullahi wa barakatuhu:

The Qur'ân is made up of 114 Surahs: only 27 of them were revealed in Madinah while the remaining 87 were revealed in Makkah or some other nearby locations. It is to be reminded that the Jews were in Madinah and the Christians were in Najran and Yemen. There was no seat of Christianity in Mecca, in al-Hijaz nor in Madinah as stated by Bell:

...in spite of traditions to the effect that the picture of Jesus was found on one of the pillars of Ka'aba, there is no good evidence of any seats of Christianity in the Hijaz or in the near neighbourhood of Makkah or even of Madina.[1]

Dr. Nabîh Aqel, a Professor of Arabic and Islamic History, University of Damascus, states in his book Tarîkh al-cArab al-Qadîm:

The big difference between Christianity and Judaism is that Christianity unlike Judaism didn't have any bases in Hijaz , Christianity was an external source of enlightenment echoed in Hijaz either by missionary activities form Ethiopia, Syria and Iraq or from Alheerah's Christian centres; dair Hind al-Kubra [the order of Hind al-Kubra] - Um Amro al-Mundhir [the order of Um Amro] - Dair Hind al-Sugra [the order of Hind al-Sugra]) or from some of the scattered churches in Bahrain, al-Yamamah and Yemen.[2]

Ibn Ishâq narrated also in al-Sîrah al-Nabawiyyah, speaking about four people from Quraysh (Mecca) who were among the generation that preceded the Prophet Muhammad(P) and who had abandoned their people's faith (paganism) and went in search for their Haneefite roots.

These four men were Waraqah bin Nawfal, cAbdullâh bin Jahsh, cUthmân bin al-Huarith and Zaid bin Amro who said to each other "you know that your people had deviated from the religion of your father Abraham" and decided to search for their Haneefite roots and they "scattered into different countries seeking the Haneefite religion, the religion of Abraham". Ibn Ishâq said that Waraqah bin Nawfal had converted to Christianity as a result of his search. [3]

The migration of these four men out of Mecca shows that the city was completely a pagan society for if there was any significant Christian or Jewish presence in Mecca, it wouldn't be necessary for these men to travel in search for it.

Yet another piece of evidence is that during the period of Christian influence and power in Yemen, from Najran to Abyssinia (Ethiopia), history narrates to us the famous attempt of a great Christian army to conquer Mecca.  This army from Yemen was supported by elephants and was lead by Abraha, the Abyssinian.  The doomed invasion occurred in the same year that the Prophet Muhammad(P) was born ,and later came to be known amongst the Arabs as the Year of the Elephant.  The army's aim was to vanquish Mecca, destroy the Ka'aba (the holy shrine built by Abraham(P) and his son Ismâcîl(P)) and then to convert the pagan Arabs to Christianity.  Once this was accomplished, they could force them to make pilgrimage to the great church named al-Qulais that Abraha had built in Yemen for this purpose.

Ibn Ishâq in al-Sîrah al-Nabawiyyah under the title The Story of the Elephant said:

Then Abraha built the "Qulais" in San'a, it was a church that people never saw its like in their time, then he wrote to the Abyssinian king; "I built for you O king, a church that no king had before you, and I'll not stop until I make the Hajj - that the Arabs perform to Ka'aba - shifted to it..."[4]

Dr Helmi Mahroos Ismâcîl in his book al-Sahrq al-'Arabi al-Qadîm writes:

Abraha worked hard on spreading Christianity among the Yemens, he built many churches there the most important of it all was the "Qulais" in Sana'a which the Abyssinian took as their capital in Yemen. Abraha tried to make the Arabs to perform Hajj to it.[5]

This Christian attempt lead by Abraha to destroy the Ka'bah corroborates that Mecca and al-Hijaz, in general, had no Christian or Jewish influence whatsoever even until the time the Prophet Muhammad(P) was born. Abraha had failed in his attempt to destroy the Ka'bah and this was a subject of a Qur'ânic Chapter as a Sign from God (Surat al-Fîl) :

Seest thou not how thy Lord dealt with the Companions of the Elephant? Did He not make their treacherous plan go astray? And He sent against them flights of Birds Striking them with stones of baked clay. Then did He make them like an empty field of stalks and straw (of which the corn) has been eaten up. [Qur'ân: 105]

Historians could not explain how this great army of Abraha didn't reach its goals in conquering the weak- and almost surrendered city of Mecca!!

The following provides an excerpt from a Yemenite archaeological site that mentions, in part, this incident. Walter W. Muller, a specialized researcher in ancient Arabian history, under the subject Outline of the History of Ancient Southern Arabia, says:

Muller says: "Southern Arabia became an Abyssinian dominion, first under the local Christian vassal simyafa then under the former Abyssinian General Abreha (Abraha). In 542 .... An inscription dated 547, reporting of a campaign against the rebellious Maadd in Central Arabia (Ry 506). States that Abreha had already styled himself king. The most recently dated inscription of the Himyarite era (CIH 325) is from A.D. 554. It virtually marks the end of the well-documented ancient Southern Arabian epoch and heralds the decline of the Sabeo-Himyarite empire..... Towards the end of his reign, Abreha launched yet another military campaign against the North which has been preserved in the memory of the Arabs because of the elephants accompanying it. Abreha failed to take Mecca as he had intended and the operation had to be abandoned."

Without giving any reason why Abraha had failed in capturing Mecca even though it had surrendered!

Bernard Lewis in his book The Middle East: 2000 Years Of History From The Rise Of Christianity To The Present Day, writes:

Newly converted, the Ethiopians were fervent in their Christianity and responded eagerly to Byzantine embassies. Unfortunately for the Ethiopians, they were not able to complete the task assigned to them. They succeeded initially in crushing and destroying the last independent state in southern Arabia, and opening the country to Christian and other external influences, but they were not strong enough to maintain it. They had even tried to advance northwards from the Yemen, and in 507 CE had attacked Mecca, a Yemenite trading post on the caravan route to the north. The Ethiopians failed and were defeated, and a little later the Persians came to the Yemen in their place.[6]

For further information on the story of this Christian campaign against Mecca a reference is made in al-Seerah al-Nabawiyyah. Below is a pre-Islamic poem from the same source that preserved the event by a person who had witnessed it. The poet Nufail bin Habeeb was there when the event took place and met with the fleeing soldiers of Abraha's army who asked him the directions to Yemen:

The poem can be roughly translated as follows:

Greetings Rudainah (A female name) we have been pleased with an early morning view. We had received - a seeker of fire - from your side (the word Qabis is used for a person who seeks fire or wood to be used as a source of light at night) but he could not find anything here. O Rudainah! if you have seen what we have seen near al-Muhasab (a location between Mecca and Mina) you would excuse me and not be saddened with what happened in the past between us. I thanked God when I saw the birds and I was afraid of stones that was thrown on us. And they (Abraha's men) were asking about me (to show them the way) as if I was owing them some previous debts.[7]

Bernard Lewis also gave a brief summary on how al-Hijaz looked before the advent of Islam saying the weakness that hit the empires of the north and the south lead to the state that later came to be known to Arabs as al-Jahiliyyah (the days of ignorance).

The militant Christian monarchy which had emerged in Ethiopia developed a natural interest in the events on the other side of the Red Sea [Yemen]. Persians were, of course, always concerned to counter Roman or Christian - for them, the two were much the same - influence.

By this time even these remote outposts of Mediterranean civilization were influenced by the general economic decline of the ancient world.... At least part of the reason for this decline in Arabia must be sought in the loss of interest by both rival imperial powers. During the long period from 384 to 502 CE when Rome and Persia were at peace, neither was interested in Arabia or in the long, expensive and hazardous trade routes that passed through its deserts and oases. Trade routes were diverted elsewhere, subsidies ceased, caravan traffic came to an end, and towns were abandoned. Even settlers in the oases either migrated elsewhere or reverted to nomadism. The drying-up of trade and the reversion to nomadism lowered the standard of living and of culture generally, and left Arabia far more isolated from the civilized world than it had been for a long time. Even the more advanced southern part of Arabia also suffered, and many southern nomadic tribes migrated to the north in hope of better pasturage. Nomadism had always been an important element in Arabian society. It now became predominant. This is the period to which Muslims give the name Jahiliyya, the Age of Ignorance, meaning by that of course to contrast it with the Age of Light, Islam. It was a dark age not only in contrast with what followed, but also with what went before. And the advent of Islam in this, sense may be seen as a restoration and is indeed presented as such in the Qur'ân - as a restoration of the religion of Abraham.
[8]

Although the above excerpt paints a very dark image of how the situation was in Arabia before Islam, it is not totally true. The great amount of cultural heritage left by the Arabs of al-Hijaz represented, for example, by their literature shows that the term al-Jahiliyyah is not descriptive and was mainly used to mean the decline in the social/ethical standards, but nothing else. 

Furthermore; the failure of the Christian Abyssinian army of Abraha to capture Mecca made the pagan Arabs glorify the city even more. Mecca was mainly a pagan society that worshipped stones and trees, yet still believed in a Supreme God.  As the Qur'ân makes clear, they believed that their false gods and idols were a means of getting nearer to God:  

Is it not to Allah that sincere devotion is due? But those who take for protectors other than Allah (say): "We only serve them in order that they may bring us nearer to Allah." Truly Allah will judge between them in that wherein they differ. But Allah guides not such as are false and ungrateful. [Qur'ân: 39:3]

The historical evidence plus the internal evidence of the Qur'ân proves beyond any doubt that there was no Christian nor Jewish influence in al-Hijaz, in general, and in Mecca, in particular. So how was Muhammad(P) borrowing from the Bible when the non-existence of any Arabic Bible or Arabic apocryphal sources has been proven?

Again the Qur'ân denies that someone was teaching the Prophet(P) and at the same time points to the fact that the language is foreign.

We know indeed that they say "It is a man that teaches him." The tongue of him they wickedly point to is notable foreign while this is Arabic pure and clear. Those who believe not in the Signs of Allah Allah will not guide them and theirs will be a grievous Penalty. [Qur'ân 16:103-104]

Had someone been teaching Prophet Muhammad(P), his family and close friends would have eventually known.  However, far from being skeptical about his claims to prophethood, these people gave their wealth and lives for Islam.

In Sûrah Fussilat, the Qur'ân explains the reason why the revelation is in Arabic. This is to make sure that the people who were experiencing it could not make excuses.

Had We sent this as a Qur'ân (in a language) other than Arabic they would have said: "Why are not its verses explained in detail? What! (a Book) not in Arabic and (a Messenger) an Arab?" Say: "It is a guide and a healing to those who believe; and for those who believe not there is a deafness in their ears and it is blindness in their (eyes); they are (as it were) being called from a place far distant!" [Qur'ân 41:44]

Now with the absence of Jewish and Christian sources in Mecca, the question remains: who was teaching Muhammad(P) the stories of the old Prophets and Nations which were all revealed in Mecca as the following table shows:

Adam(P)

| 7: 11~25 Mecca | 15: 26~44 Mecca | 17: 61~ 65 Mecca | 18: 50 Mecca |
|20: 115~126
Mecca | 38: 67~88 Mecca

Enoch(P)

|19:56~57 Mecca |

Nûh(P)

| Surat Noah ( the complete chapter) Mecca | 7: 59~64 Mecca | 10: 71~73 Mecca | 11: 25~49 Mecca | 21:76~77 Mecca | 23: 23~30 Mecca | 26: 105~122 Mecca | 29: 14~15 Mecca | 37: 76~82 Mecca | 54: 9~17 Mecca | 4:163~165 Madina | 6: 83~87 Mecca | 9:70 Madina | 14: 9 Mecca | 17:3 -17:7 Mecca |
38:12~14
Mecca | 40:5~6 Mecca | 42:12 Mecca | 50:12~14 Mecca | 51:46 Mecca | 53:52 Mecca | 57:26 Madina | 66:10 Madina |

Hûd(P)

|11:50~60 Mecca | 7:6~27 Mecca | 23:31~41 Mecca | 26:123~140 Mecca | 41:15~16 Mecca.| 46:21~25 Mecca | 51:41~42 Mecca | 53:50~55 Mecca | 54:18~22 Mecca | 69:6~8 Mecca | 89:6~14 Mecca |

Saleh(P)

| 7:73~79 Mecca | 11:61~68 Mecca | 15:80~84 Mecca | 17:59 Mecca | 26:141~159 Mecca | 27:45~53 Mecca | 41:17~18 Mecca | 54:23~32 Mecca |
91:15
Mecca |

Ibrahîm(P)

|14: 35~40 Mecca | 6:74~83 Mecca | 21:51~70 Mecca | 26:69~83 Mecca | 29:16~27 Mecca | 19:41~48 Mecca | 37:83~98 Mecca | 2:124~141 - 2:258 Madina | 22:26~27 Madina | 16:120~123 Mecca | 53:37 Mecca |

Ishmâ'îl(P)

| 14:37 Mecca | 2:127~129 Madina | 37:99~113 Mecca |

Ishâq(P)

|37:112~113 Mecca | 11:69~73 Mecca | 15:51~56 Mecca | 51:24~30 Mecca | 19:49 Mecca |

Lût(P)

| 7:80~84 Mecca | 11:69~83 Mecca | 15:51~77 Mecca | 26:160~175 Mecca | 27:54~58 Mecca | 29:28~35 Mecca | 37:133~138 Mecca | 51:31~37 Mecca | 54:33~40 Mecca |

Shuaib(P)

| 7:85~93 Mecca | 11:84~95 Mecca | 15:78~79 Mecca | 26:176~191 Mecca |

Yûsuf(P)
Joseph

Surat Yousuf [ The complete chapter] Mecca

Ayoub(P)
Job

| 6:84 Mecca | 4:163 Madina | [21:83~84] Mecca | 38:41~44 Mecca |

Yûnus(P)
Jonah

| Surat Yonus [10:98] Mecca | 21:87~88 Mecca | 37:139~148 Mecca | |68:48~50 Mecca |

Moses(P)

| 19:51~53 Mecca | 28:1~44 - 28:76~83 Mecca | 20:9~100 Mecca | 27:7~14 Mecca | 17:101~104 Mecca | 7:103~155 - 7:159~174 Mecca | 43:46~56 Mecca | 33:69 Mecca | 26:10~68 Mecca | 79:15~25 Mecca | 41:45 Mecca |
| 10:75~93
Mecca | 40:23~54 Mecca | 2:49~103 Madina | 18:60~82 Mecca |

Jesus(P)

|3:33~62 Madina | 5:72~77 - 5:110~120 Madina | 19:16~40 Mecca |
| 21:90~91
Mecca | 4:156~159 Madina | 61:14 Madina | 57:27 Madina |

Arranged according to Qisas al-Anbya - Stories of the Prophets - by Imam Ibn Kaathîr [10]

The only answer to the question of who was teaching Muhammad(P) the Qur'ân can be found in these verses [53:2-5]

Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled. Nor does he say (aught) of (his own) Desire. It is no less than inspiration sent down to him. He was taught by one mighty in Power. [Qur'ân 53:2-5]

Christian missionaries attribute to Muhammad(P) an encyclopedic knowledge, indirectly saying that he knew all the sources - Christian, Jewish, Zoroastrian, Hanif and ancient Arab beliefs - you name it - before he could compile the Qur'ân.  This ignores the simplest facts which the disbelievers from among his own people acknowledged 1400 years ago- that Muhammad(P) was an illiterate man. The following verse, for example, was revealed in Mecca during the early stages of the Prophet's call: 

And thou wast not (able) to recite a Book before this (Book came) nor art thou (able) to transcribe it with thy right hand: in that case indeed would the talkers of vanities have doubted. Nay here are Signs self-evident in the hearts of those endowed with knowledge: and none but the unjust reject Our Signs [Qur'ân 29:48~49]

The Qur'ân had answered this accusation 1400 years ago; but all through the past thousand years were the Christian missionaries able to provide any further evidence for their claims?

It should be kept in mind that the Qur'ân was publicly memorized and recited by all Muslims, both during and after the life of Muhammad(P).  If it was not clearly and widely known in Mecca that Muhammad(P) was illiterate, the verses which claimed that he was certainly would have caused doubts amongst the Muslims.  However, not only did the Prophet's(P) followers continue to grow - in spite of great persecution - but there is also no record of the pagan Arabs in Mecca accusing Muhammad(P) of not being illiterate.  They instead accused him of having a tutor or of being possessed, as previous verses have shown, since it was common knowledge that he was illiterate. 

Did Waraqa Ibn Nawfal Teach The Prophet?

Khâlid al-Khazraji, Mustafa Ahmed, Elias Karîm, Qasim Iqbal, cAbd ar-Rahmân Robert Squires, M S M Saifullah & Muhammad Ghoniem

© Islamic Awareness, All Rights Reserved.

Last Updated: 13 June 1999

Assalamu-alaikum wa rahamatullahi wa barakatuhu:

Waraqa is one of the four men who left the pagan faith of Mecca as mentioned in this article in search for the Hanifite roots ( the religion of Abraham(P)) and returned as a Christian. Even he was claimed to be the source of the Qur'ân. Some missionaries depended on hadîths narrated in Sahih al-Bukhârî:

Narrated 'Aisha(R): Volume 4, Book 55, Number 605:

"..The Prophet returned to Khadija while his heart was beating rapidly. She took him to Waraqa bin Naufal who was a Christian convert and used to read the Gospel in Arabic Waraqa asked (the Prophet), "What do you see?" When he told him, Waraqa said, "That is the same angel whom Allah sent to the Prophet) Moses. Should I live till you receive the Divine Message, I will support you strongly."

The other hadîth is:

Narrated 'Aisha(R): Volume 1, Book 1, Number 3

Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin 'Abdul 'Uzza, who, during the pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa, "Listen to the story of your nephew, O my cousin!" Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you seen?" Allah's Apostle described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, "This is the same one who keeps the secrets (angel Gabriel) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out." Allah's Apostle asked, "Will they drive me out?" Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said, "Anyone (man) who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility; and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly." But after a few days Waraqa died.

Waraqa was an old man and died shortly after Muhammad(P) had received the revelation of the Qur'ân; as clearly can be read from the above hadîth. While the revelation of the Qur'ân continued for more than twenty years after the death of Waraqah bin Nawfal, the Prophet(P) was receiving the revelation in different places and even while he was among his Companions. Also, he was answering direct questions raised later by the Jews in Madinah. In addition, the Jews and the disbelievers of Mecca would be very pleased if they knew for sure that there was a knowledgeable person who was teaching Muhammad(P) the Qur'ân.

And finally Waraqa himself announced in all of the hadîths reported in Sahih al-Bukhârî that he would support Muhammad(P) strongly if he lived long enough:

"Should I live till you receive the Divine Message, I will support you strongly."

"if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly."

It is not surprising to see that when these points are brought together, Christian missionaries start to take refuge in the excuses that Waraqa was a heretic or on whose authority he said that he would support Muhammad's(P) prophethood?

 

The Oldest Arabic Manuscript of the Old Testament (British Museum arab. 1475 [Add. 26116]).

The variety of Arabic versions of Job, of which a page of the oldest is shown here, is representative of Arabic versions of the Bible as a whole.

There are at least four different versions of Job, one of which is among the earliest documents of Christian Arabic literature. The manuscript Brit. Mus. arab. 1475, which contains extensive portions of it, was written in the first half of the ninth century, probably at the monastery of St. Sabas. The version itself is from a Syro-Hexaplar base. The author of another version of Job is known: Pethion (Fatyun ibn Aiyub), who was active as a translator in Baghdad probably about the middle of the ninth century; he is also credited with translations of Sirach and the Prophets. Pethion's text of Job is divided into fifteen chapters and (according to the London manuscript) claims to be translated from the Hebrew; actually the translator worked from a Syriac exemplar. Other versions of Job go back to the Peshitta and to the Coptic (G. Graf 1944: 126).
[16]

Saadiah b. Joseph Gaon (882-942), known for his encyclopedic knowledge, is also known for his works including one of the first translations of the Bible into Arabic, a long and a short commentary on the Pentateuch, and comments on and introductions to other books of the Bible.

It is quite clear from the above discussion that the influence of Christian Jahiliyyah poets as well as the lack of presence of the Bible, either the Old Testament or New Testament in Arabic, suggests that the Qur'ân is not borrowed from the Bible. This point, although not directly, is also mentioned in the Qur'ân. The Qur'ân defends itself from such accusations.

The Prophet's Wives Teaching The Bible?

Khâlid al-Khazrâjî, Mustafa Ahmed, Elias Karîm, Qasim Iqbal, cAbd ar-Rahmân Robert Squires, M S M Saifullah & Muhammad Ghoniem

© Islamic Awareness, All Rights Reserved.

Last Updated: 13 June 1999

Assalamu-alaikum wa rahamatullahi wa barakatuhu:

Even this assertion is used by Christian missionaries. But before answering this question one must ask how many Christian or Jewish wives the Prophet(P) had and when he had them as wives?

The Prophet(P) had two non-Arab women (A term used by some Arabian historians to mean Jewish, Christian or those from other faiths) one of them was Safiya Bint Hu'yai bin Akhatab from Bani al-Nadhîr (a Jewish tribe) and he married her in the seventh year after his migration to Madinah where all the Meccan Chapters had been fully revealed.

And the other woman was Maryam-the Copt. She was given to him as a good gesture from the Head of the Copts in Egypt. This also occurred in the seventh year after the migration of the Prophet(P) to Madinah. However, all the Meccan Chapters had been fully revealed by then!

Tisdall wants to show, while talking about the apocryphal Gospel Injîlu't Tufuliyyah, better known as Gospel of Infancy, that Mary-the Copt taught the Prophet(P) about shaking of the palm tree by Mary and Jesus(P) speaking in the cradle. Tisdall says:

The style of the Arabic of this apocryphal Gospel, however, is so bad that it is hardly possible to believe that it dates from Muhammad's time. As, however, Arabic has never been supposed to be the language in which the work was composed, this is a matter of little or no consequence. From a study of the book there seems little room for doubt that it has been translated into Arabic from the Coptic, in which language it may have been composed. This explains in what way Muhammad most probably became acquainted with the legend. For it is a well-known fact that the Christian governor of Egypt sent him a present of two Coptic girls, one of whom, "Mary the Copt," became one of his favourite concubines. This girl, though not well acquainted with the Gospel, must doubtless have known so popular a legend as that contained in the "Gospel of the Infancy" at that time was. Muhammad probably learnt the tale from her, and, fancying it to be contained in the Gospels universally accepted by Christians as of Divine authority, he on that account incorporated it into the Qur'ân. Of course it is possible that he had others besides Mary who told him Coptic legends, but, whoever his informant or informants may have been, it is clear that the source of the story of the miracle is the one we have mentioned.[1]

There are however, couple of problems with the Mary-the Copt teaching the Prophet(P) about the Jesus(P) speaking in the cradle. Firstly, Tisdall's own admission that its Arabic is very poor and hence it is hard to believe that it is from Muhammad's(P) time. The first Arabic Gospel translated from Coptic came a few hundred years later after the advent of Islam. Secondly, the verse concerning Jesus(P) speaking in the cradle is a Makkan verse. Mary-the Copt was sent to the Prophet(P) in the seventh year of Hijrah and by that time this verse was already revealed! Thirdly, there was no centre for Christianity in the Hijaz area. Hence this is a kind of anachronic explanation. The New Catholic Encyclopaedia says that during the time of the Muhammad(P)

The Hijaz [Arabian peninsula] had not been touched by Christian preaching. Hence organisation of the Christian church was neither to be expected nor found.[2]

Another example of such an anachronic explanation is the Balance for weighing men's good and bad deeds from the Book of The Dead. The Book of The Dead consists of hymns written in Egyptian Heiroglyphs and was translated by Sir E A Wallis Budge.

Concerning the Balance of weighing good and bad deeds, Tisdall says:

It seems impossible to doubt that Muhammad was indebted, directly or indirectly, for his teaching about the Balance to this apocryphal world, or to the same idea prevalent orally at the time and ultimately derived from Egypt. The probability is that he learnt it from Mary, his Coptic concubine. The conception of such a Balance for weighing men's deeds, good and bad, is a very ancient one in Egypt. We find it in the 'Judgment Scene" of the Book of the Dead, so many copies of which have been found in ancient Egyptian tombs.[3]

The Judgement Hall where Annubis weighs the heart of the deceased (left) against the feather of justice (right). Thoth transcribes the results while Ammit looks on.

Refering to above picture, Tisdall asserts that:

It is evident from a comparison of this picture with what we have read in the Testament Of Abraham and in the Qur'ân that the balance mentioned in the Qur'ân and the traditions of the Muhammad is ultimately derived from the ancient Egyptian mythology, through the medium of Coptic Christian ideas which are mentioned in the Testament of Abraham, having being handed down orally during generation after generation in Egypt, the land of their birth.[4]

We again have problems here. The first one of of the lost and found case of Egyptian Hieroglyphs. The Encyclopaedia Britannica states (Under "Hieroglyph"):

In the period of the 3rd dynasty (c. 2650-c. 2575 BC), many of the principles of hieroglyphic writing were regularized. From that time on, until the script was supplanted by an early version of Coptic (about the 3rd and 4th centuries AD), the system remained virtually unchanged. Even the number of signs used remained constant at about 700 for more than 2,000 years. With the rise of Christianity in the 2nd and 3rd centuries AD came the decline and ultimate demise not only of the ancient Egyptian religion but of its hieroglyphics as well. The use, by the Egyptian Christians, of an adapted form of the Greek alphabet, caused a correspondingly widespread disuse of the native Egyptian script. The last known use of hieroglyphics is on an inscription dated AD 394.[5]

Further the discovery of Rosetta stone resulted in deciphering the Egyptian Hieroglyphs. Encyclopaedia Britannica states (Under "Hieroglyph"):

The discovery of the Rosetta Stone in 1799 was to provide the key to the final unlocking of the mystery. The stone was inscribed with three different scripts: hieroglyphic, demotic, and Greek. Based on the stone's own declaration, in the Greek portion, that the text was identical in all three cases, several significant advances were made in translation. A.I. Silvestre de Sacy, a French scholar, and J.D. Akerblad, a Swedish diplomat, succeeded in identifying a number of proper names in the demotic text. Akerblad also correctly assigned phonetic values to a few of the signs. An Englishman, Thomas Young, correctly identified five of the hieroglyphics. The full deciphering of the stone was accomplished by another Frenchman, Jean-Françoise Champollion. He brought to the stone a natural facility for languages (having, by age 16, become proficient in six ancient Oriental languages as well as Greek and Latin). By comparison of one sign with another, he was able to determine the phonetic values of the hieroglyphics. Later studies simply confirmed and refined Champollion's work.[6]

The second one is that of the Mary the-Copt teaching Prophet(P). As we have seen above that she was sent to the Prophet(P) in the seventh year of Hijrah. Are there any Makkan verses dealing with the concept of Balance?

al-Qaria'

|Verses 6~9 Mecca |

as-Shura

|Verse 17 Mecca |

ar-Rahmaan

|Verse 7 Madina |

So, the verses of weighing deeds in the Balance were already revealed before Mary the-Copt was sent to the Prophet(P). Hence this explanation/suggestion also falls on its face.

The third one is that of the presence of Coptic Christianity in the Hijaz region of Arabia. We have already seen above that there were no seats of Christianity in the Hijaz region, leave alone Coptic Christianity.

The fourth one is about the content in the Book of the Dead and that of the Qur'ân concerning the Balance. The contents of the Book of the Dead are available on the web.

Of particular interest is the texts related to weighing of the heart of Ani in the Judgement Hall (See the above figure). The heart of Ani is weighed against the feather of Maat (truth and justice). The ancients Egyptians reasoned that a pure heart was not heavy but light and unencumbered. If the heart of the deceased was lighter than the feather then the person could pass on to meet Osiris, ruler of the Land of the Dead. If they were one of the unfortunate ones who were untrue in deeds in their life then the heart would be heavier than the feather. Their fate then becomes grim. They would get gobbled up by the creature that is standing hungrily by the base of the scale, Ammit, who has a crocodile head, forefront of a lioness and the hind quarters of a hippopotamus. The entire affair was witnessed by the so-called "Great Tribunal" as seen lined up at the top of the scene.

Now does that in anyway resemble the Islamic concept of Day of Judgement? This is anybody's guess!

So what did they teach the Prophet(P)? This question should be directed to the Christian missionaries who came up with these kinds of thoughts.

What About Salmân - The Persian?

Khâlid al-Khazrâjî, Mustafa Ahmed, Elias Karîm, Qasim Iqbal, cAbd ar-Rahmân Robert Squires, M S M Saifullah & Muhammad Ghoniem

© Islamic Awareness, All Rights Reserved.

Last Updated: 14 June 1999

Assalamu-alaikum wa rahamatullahi wa barakatuhu:

Menezes[1] and Gardner[2], postulated a completely different teacher for the Prophet(P). They maintained that Salmân, a Persian, had helped in writing the sacred Book. It was one of the suggestions of Tisdall[3] too. Salmân, who had been a Zoroastrian before accepting Christianity in Syria, later moved on to Medina where he met the Prophet(P) and accepted Islam. Salmân's life is documented in Islamic history, notably as the very first person to propose digging a trench for thc defense of Medina when the city was threatened with invasion by the Meccan disbelievers and their allies. His bright suggestion, coupled with violent wintry gales, successfully repelled the enemy.

It is well known to Muslims that the greater part of the Qur'ân, i.e., about two thirds of it, was revealed in Mecca before the Prophet(P) migrated to Medina (this includes the stories of Biblical Prophets!), where Salmân met him. Furthermore, the Book's literary style is so sublime that even born Arab linguists who have tried over the years to imitate it have not been successful - to say nothing of a Persian.

WAS MUHAMMAD A SINNER?

by Silas

www.answeringIslam.com

 

In the night’s stillness, far from the crowd and alone with the thoughts of his heart, a man prays confessing the truth he knows within his soul:

"Oh God, I acknowledge and confess before You, all my sins, please forgive them, as no one can forgive sins except You. Forgive my mistakes, those done intentionally, or out of my ignorance, with or without seriousness. Oh God, forgive my sins and my ignorance, forgive my sins of the past and of the future, which I did openly or secretly. Forgive the wrong I have done, jokingly or seriously. I seek Your protection from all the evil I have done. Wash away my sins, and cleanse my heart, from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be long distance between me and my sins, as You made the East and West far from each other."

 

That prayer expressed a heart that understood the depth of sin in its soul. It acknowledges a nature within that is bent towards sin. And it reflects the desire to cleanse that depth of sin. We hear in that prayer a man’s struggle with sin. He asks forgiveness for his past and future sins, because he knows that as a normal man, he is going to sin. It is inevitable. He asks for forgiveness for things he has done intentionally, and unintentionally. He asks forgiveness for mistakes and sins, those done intentionally or unintentionally. He knows that the sins he committed are "evil", and confesses that to God. He does not make light of his sins. The sins he committed are "filth" in God’s eyes.

 

Do you think that this man was a sinner?

 

 

PART 1: WAS MUHAMMAD A SINNER?

That prayer was prayed by Muhammad. It is a synthesis of his personal prayers found in Sahih Bukhari Volume 8: #s 335, 379, 407, and 408, [1]. Muhammad knew clearly he was a sinner; thus he makes his confession public. Over and over again he stated he was a sinner. The Quran he spoke identifies him as a sinner. Yet many Muslims today say that Muhammad was not a sinner.

QUESTION: Muhammad said he was a sinner, why do many Muslims contradict Muhammad and say he is not a sinner?

Before addressing that question, let us examine the later Muslim’s argument that he was not a sinner. And, let us examine Quranic / Hadith evidence that Muhammad was a sinner.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A.   THE ISLAMIC DOCTRINE OF "PROTECTION FROM SIN"

Many Muslims believe that Allah gives a special protection to his prophets from being "sinners". In his book, "Muhammad and the Religion of Islam", [2], John Gilchrist does an excellent job in addressing and summarizing this invented Islamic doctrine. It is sometimes called the "isma" doctrine. This book can be found on the web at:

http://answering-islam.org/Gilchrist/Vol1/

I will quote several paragraphs from the book.

From page 273:

"Throughout the Muslim world today it is generally believed that all of the prophets enjoyed an "isma", a protection against sin, and that they were accordingly sinless. It is one of the anomalies of Islam that this doctrine has been established and maintained against the plain teaching of the Quran and Hadith to the contrary.

In the early centuries of Islam, however, a doctrine founded on popular sentiment and theological presuppositions arose and developed away from the teaching of the Quran and Hadith. It was first formulated in the creed known as the Fiqh Akbar II and it is there stated:

"All the Prophets are exempt from sins, both light and grave, from unbelief and sordid deeds. Yet stumbling and mistakes may happen on their part. Wensinck, "The Muslim Creed, p. 192."

It was not possible to defy the written sources of Islam entirely, however, and so the records of the sins of the prophets in the Quran and Hadith became watered down into "mistakes". Similar euphemisms, such as "acts of forgetfulness", are constantly used by Muslim writers today to account for these misdemeanors which the Scripture and traditions of Islam record.

There are basically two reasons for the rise of this doctrine in Islam. Firstly, the early Muslims soon discovered that the Bible taught plainly that Jesus was the only sinless man that ever lived and, confronted with this evidence, deemed it necessary to invent the fiction that all the prophets — especially Muhammad — were sinless as well. A superiority of Jesus over Muhammad could not be tolerated and, just as miracles were attributed to the figurehead of Islam to give him a status at least equal to that of Jesus, so he was also held to be sinless for the same purpose. Secondly, the doctrine of revelation in Islam holds that the scriptures were dictated directly to the prophets by the intermediary angel (Gabriel) and it was therefore believed that the prophets must have possessed an impeccable character for, if they could not keep themselves from error in their personal lives, how could they be trusted to communicate God’s revelation without error? This latter presupposition led perforce to the conclusion that the prophets must have been sinless."

END OF GILCHRIST QUOTE

In sum, real Islamic writings teach that Muhammad was a sinner. However, later Muslims, ashamed that Muhammad was inferior to Jesus in this regard, made up a doctrine to place Muhammad on equal terms with Christ. This doctrine contradicts what Muhammad taught. And, it should be added, that Muslims believe that God has kept the Quran pure from human corruption through all these centuries, while it was in the hands of sinful humans, then why could he not trust the transmission through sinful human men as well?

B) THE QURANIC EVIDENCE THAT MUHAMMAD WAS A SINNER

The Quran identifies Muhammad as a sinner: 40:55, 48:2, and 47:19:

40:55 Therefore have patience; God’s promise is surely true. Implore forgiveness for your sins, and celebrate the praise of your Lord evening and morning.

48:2 ... so that God may forgive you your past and future sins, and perfect His goodness to you; ...

Below is the Quran 47:19 in five English translations, (NOTE: Muhammad is asking for forgiveness for both himself and his followers).

"Know that there is no deity but God. Implore Him to forgive your sins and to forgive the true believers, men and women. God knows your busy haunts and resting places." Dawood [3]

"So know (O Muhammad) that there is no God save Allah, and ask forgiveness for thy sin and for believing men and believing women. Allah knoweth (both) your place of turmoil and your place of rest." Pickthall [4]

"Know thou therefore that there is no god but God, and ask forgiveness for thy sin, and for the believers, men and women. God knows your going to and fro, and your lodging." Arberry [5]

"Know, then, that there is no god but God; and ask pardon for thy sin, and for believers, both men and women. God knows your busy movements and your final resting places." Rodwell [6]

"Know therefore that there is no god but Allah and ask forgiveness for the fault and for the men and women who believe: for Allah knows how ye move about and how ye dwell in your homes." Ali [7]

END OF QURANIC QUOTES

The Quranic word used in these verses for sin is "dhanb", or "thanb", depending on how one transliterates the word. It is used many times in the Quran. The Hughes Encyclopedic Dictionary of Islam defines the word as "a sin or a crime, or the charge of such", [8].

Clearly the Quran identifies Muhammad as a sinner. It is definitely applied to Muhammad. Since some Muslims argue that Muhammad was not a sinner, they have to resort to re-interpreting the Quranic word, "dhanb". So, what does that word "dhanb" mean in the context of the Quran? We have to address the true meaning of this word — is it "sin", meaning something that God will judge, or is it "fault" defined as meaning something that is very minor and easily excusable by God? To understand the context of the word, we should let the context of how the word is used throughout the Quran speak.

We should let the Quran interpret itself.

I have found the word used about 39 times in the Quran. In some cases it is used without a reference, e.g. 3:31, "Say, "If you love God, follow me. God will love you and forgive your sins…". We have no reference as to what those "sins" consisted.

However, "dhanb" is used many other times with a contextual reference. Here is a significant selection. I present about 22 of them because I want to establish exactly the Quran’s severity of this word. And, I encourage all Muslims to search through their Quran to find an example of Allah lightly treating "dhanb". Study the Quran to find something contrary to the harsh judgment that Allah proscribes to those who commit of "dhanb". I have found none.

 

SELECTION OF QURANIC VERSES REGARDING "DHANB" OR SIN

3:11 (Their plight will be) no better than that of the people of Pharaoh and their predecessors: they denied Our Signs and Allah called them to account for their sins. For Allah is strict in punishment.

Allah called Pharaoh’s people to account for their sins, and they were punished for their "dhanb".

3:16 (Namely) those who say: "Our Lord! we have indeed believed: forgive us then our sins and save us from the agony of the fire."

Here we see people asking forgiveness for their "dhanb" because without forgiveness of their "dhanb" they will end up in the agony of fire (hell).

5:18 (Both) the Jews and the Christians say: "We are sons of Allah and His beloved." Say: "Why then doth He punish you for your sins? Nay ye are but men,- of the men He hath created: He forgiveth whom He pleaseth and He punisheth whom He pleaseth: and to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth and all that is between: and unto Him is the final goal (of all)."

Here Muhammad is saying that Christians and Jews are being punished by Allah for the "dhanb". Thus their "dhanb" earns punishment from Allah, not a wink of an eye.

5:49 And this (He commands): Judge thou between them by what Allah hath revealed and follow not their vain desires but beware of them lest they beguile thee from any of that (teaching) which Allah hath sent down to thee. And if they turn away be assured that for some of their crimes it is Allah's purpose to punish them. And truly most men are rebellious.

Here "dhanb" is defined as "crimes". Does any sincere person think that a criminal act is more than just a "mistake"? Of course not. How do you think God views "crimes".

6:6 See they not how many of those before them We did destroy? Generations We had established on the earth in strength such as We have not given to you for whom We poured out rain from the skies in abundance and gave (fertile) streams flowing beneath their (feet): yet for their sins We destroyed them and raised in their wake fresh generations (to succeed them).

God is destroying generations of people for their "dhanb".

7:100 To those who inherit the earth in succession to its (previous) possessors is it not a guiding (lesson) that if We so willed We could punish them (too) for their sins and seal up their hearts so that they could not hear?

Here the implication is that people could be punished by God for their "dhanb". "Dhanb" is worthy of punishment.

8:52 "(Deeds) after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them: they rejected the signs of Allah and Allah punished them for their crimes: for Allah is strong and strict in punishment:

Again, people were punished by God for their "dhanb = crimes". Allah is "strong and strict" in dishing out punishment for people’s "dhanb".

8:54 "(Deeds) after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and those before them": they treated as false the signs of their Lord; so We destroyed them for their crimes and We drowned the people of Pharaoh: for they were all oppressors and wrong-doers.

Again, for their "dhanb = crimes" people were destroyed and drowned by God. These people who committed "dhanb" were "oppressors and wrong-doers".

9:102 Others (there are who) have acknowledged their wrong-doings: they have mixed an act that was good with another that was evil. Perhaps Allah will turn unto them (in mercy): for Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.

Ali’s note says: "These were some whose will was weak and succumbed to evil, although there was much good in them ..." Ali calls these "dhanb" evil. Is "evil" the same as a "forgetful mistake"?

12:29 "O Joseph pass this over! (O wife) ask forgiveness for thy sin for truly thou hast been at fault!"

Here we have a women who tried to seduce Joseph, then falsely accused him of trying to sexually molest her, being instructed to ask forgiveness of her "dhanb". Is lying a simple "mistake"? No. It is a sin before man and God.

12:97 They said: "O our father! ask for us forgiveness for our sins for we were truly at fault."

Here we have Joseph’s brothers asking Jacob to ask God to forgive their "dhanb". What was their "dhanb"? They kidnapped Joseph and sold him into slavery. Then they lied about it to their father. Was this a simple "mistake", or a "memory lapse"? No, it was a brutal act, motivated by jealousy.

14:10 Their apostles said: "Is there a doubt about Allah the Creator of the heavens and the earth? It is He Who invites you in order that He may forgive you your sins and give you respite for a term appointed!" They said: "Ah! ye are no more than human like ourselves! Ye wish to turn us away from the (gods) our fathers used to worship: then bring us some clear authority."

Here "dhanb" refers to idolatry. Is idolatry a mere "forgetful" act? And forgiveness of "dhanb" will save them from hellfire. Thus their "dhanb" will send them to hell without forgiveness.

26:14 "And they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may slay me."

Here is Moses speaking. He said that he was charged with a "dhanb = crime". What was the crime? Murder. Would any Muslim say that murder is something that God overlooks?

28:78 He said: "This has been given to me because of a certain knowledge which I have." Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him (whole) generations which were superior to him in strength and greater in amount (of riches) they had collected? But the wicked are not called (immediately) to account for their sins.

Here, the reference is to Allah destroying entire generations on account of their "dhanb". Does Allah destroy entire generations because of simple mistakes?

29:40 Each one of them We seized for his crime: of them against some We sent a violent tornado (with showers of stones); some were caught by a (mighty) Blast; some We caused the earth to swallow up; and some We drowned (in the waters): it was not Allah Who injured (or oppressed) them: they injured (and oppressed) their own souls.

Allah says he seized people for their "dhanb = crime". Look at how he punished them: violent tornado, showers of stones, mighty blast, swallowed by the earth, drowned in the water. Aren’t these "dhanb" bad? Does "dhanb" sound like it is something that God ignores? No. Rather, God sternly punishes "dhanb".

40:11, 12 They will say:" Our Lord! twice hast Thou made us without life and twice hast Thou given us Life! Now have we recognized our sins: is there any way out (of this)?" (The answer will be:) "This is because when Allah was invoked as the only (object of worship) ye did reject Faith but when partners were joined to Him ye believed! The command is with Allah Most High Most Great!"

Here people admit their "dhanb = sins". How did allah define their sins? Their "dhanb" was that they joined partners to Allah. This type of sin is called shirk. It is considered by many Muslims to be unforgivable.

40:21 Do they not travel through the earth and see what was the End of those before them? They were even superior to them in strength and in the traces (they have left) in the land: but Allah did call them to account for their sins and none had they to defend them against Allah.

Allah is judging people for their "dhanb = sins". Look, their "dhanb" was severe enough that they needed defense against Allah, but they had none.

46:31 "O our people hearken to the one who invites (you) to Allah and believe in him: He will forgive you your faults and deliver you from a Penalty Grievous.

Here, Allah may forgive "dhanb = faults" and deliver people from a grievous penalty. So, these "dhanb" warrant a grievous penalty in Allah’s eyes.

61:12 He will forgive you your sins and admit you to Gardens beneath which rivers flow and to beautiful mansions in Gardens of Eternity: that is indeed the supreme achievement.

Here, Allah is going to forgive "dhanb = sins". Afterwards they will be admitted into paradise. The people’s "dhanb" is going to keep them out of paradise unless they are forgiven.

67:11 They will then confess their sins: but far will be (Forgiveness) from the Companions of the Blazing Fire!

People will be confessing their "dhanb = sins" but they will receive no forgiveness for them. Instead, these people are in hell on account of their sins.

91:14 Then they rejected him (as a false prophet) and they hamstrung her. So their Lord on account of their crime obliterated their traces and made them equal (in destruction High and low)!

Here people rejected a prophet as a false prophet and killed a special camel. What did Allah do on account of their "dhanb = crime"? He "obliterated their traces", i.e., Allah totally destroyed them! This was on account of their "dhanb".

*****

Let’s review. "Dhanb" is translated as sin, crime, & fault. How does Allah deal with people who have committed dhanb? Allah -

Obliterates them

Destroyed them

Puts them in hellfire

Gives them a grievous penalty

Calls them to account

Hits them with a violent tornado

Hits them with a mighty blast

Has the earth swallow them up

Drowns them in water

Punishes them

Puts them in the agony of fire

Allah does all this to people who commit "dhanb". Does this sound like something Allah passes over as a minor "stumbling", "mistake", or "act of forgetfulness"?

Of course not! It sounds like Allah is severely punishing people for their "dhanb". It sounds like Allah is really serious about it. Don’t you agree?

And remember, Muhammad committed "dhanb". Muhammad was told to ask forgiveness for his "dhanb". And Muhammad taught in the Quran that forgiveness of "dhanb" was required to get into Paradise. Otherwise, a person with unforgiven "dhanb" ends up in hell.

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

EVIDENCE FROM THE HADITH

Earlier I synthesized portions from Muhammad’s prayers, recorded in Bukhari’s Hadith. Here are the four Hadith in full.

8.335: Narrated Shaddad bin 'Aus:The Prophet said, "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is:

'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu.' If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate."

The Arabic is translated as:

"Oh Allah! You are my Lord. None has the right to be worshiped but You. You created me, and I am your slave, and I am faithful to my covenant and my promise as much as I can. I acknowledge before You , all the blessings You have bestowed upon me and confess to You all my sins, so please forgive them, as no one can forgive sins except You. And I seek refuge in You from all the evil I have done."

 

8.379: Narrated 'Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the Fire and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East and West far from each other."

 

8.407: Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet used to invoke Allah with the following invocation: 'Rabbi-ghfir-li Khati 'ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri kullihi, wa ma anta a'lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli khatayaya wa 'amdi, wa jahli wa jiddi, wa kullu dhalika'indi. Allahumma ighrifli ma qaddamtu wa ma akhartu wa ma asrartu wa ma a'lantu. Anta-l-muqaddimu wa anta-l-mu'akh-khiru, wa anta 'ala kulli shai'in qadir.'

The Arabic is translated as:

"O my Lord! Forgive my sins and my ignorance and my exceeding the limits of righteousness in all my deeds and what you know better than I. O Allah. Forgive my mistakes, those done intentionally or out of my ignorance or without or with seriousness, and I confess that all such mistakes are done by me. O Allah! Forgive my sins of the past and of the future with I did openly or secretly. You are the One Who makes the things go before and You are the One Who delays them, and You are the Omnipotent."

 

8.408: Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: The Prophet used to invoke Allah, saying, "Allahumma ighfirli khati'ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri, wa ma anta a-'lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli hazali wa jiddi wa khata'i wa amdi, wa kullu dhalika 'indi."

The Arabic is translated as:

"O Allah! Forgive my mistakes and my ignorance and my exceeding the limit (boundaries) of righteousness in my deeds; and forgive whatever You know better than I. O Allah! Forgive the wrong I have done jokingly or seriously, and forgive my accidental and intentional errors, all that is present in me."

 

In these prayers, Muhammad uses a different word for sin. Instead of using "dhanb", he uses the root word "khati’a".

The Encyclopedia of Islam [9] defines Khati’a as:

"Moral lapse, sin, a synonym of dhanb. The root means "to fail, stumble", "make a mistake", "of an archer whose arrow misses the target".

In his prayers, Muhammad acknowledges a whole spectrum of sin: evil, mistakes, ignorance, wrong, accidental errors, intentional errors, past and future sins, and filth. These are not simple "mistakes", these are offensive sins in the context of his prayers.

Muhammad acknowledged he was a sinner. Don’t Muhammad’s prayers for forgiveness establish the fact that he knew how severe his sins were? He knew Allah punishes sin, and that is why he was always pleading for forgiveness from Allah. Muhammad didn’t want to burn in hell for his crimes.

And, Muhammad did believe and fear he was going to suffer:

Sahih Muslim, [10], Book 4, Number 1212:

Narrated Aisha:

"The Prophet entered my house when a Jewess was with me and she was saying: Do you know that you would be put to trial in the grave? The Messenger of Allah trembled (on hearing this) and said: It is the Jews only who would be put to trial. Aisha said: We passed some nights and then the Messenger of Allah said: Do you know that it has been revealed to me: "You would be put to trial in the grave"? Aisha said: I heard the Messenger of Allah seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this."

Allah "revealed" to Muhammad he would be put to trial in the grave. Muhammad constantly prayed for refuge from his upcoming torment. Why? If Muhammad were so pure and innocent, why would Allah be tormenting him in the grave? Muhammad was aware of his sins, and thus, he prayed for forgiveness.

What were some of Muhammad’s sins? Examine his actions and judge accordingly. As I’ve read the Islamic source material, i.e., the Quran, Hadith, and Sira, I have come across some shocking deeds. Few Muslims know about these actions. However, they are all recorded in the source materials. These materials were all written by devout Muslims, who wanted to tell to the truth to the best of their ability.

 

LIST OF SOME OF MUHAMMAD’S SINS

Here is a listing of some of Muhammad’s sins:

1) The torturing and killing of a man just to get money:

2) Allowing female slaves to be raped:

3) Ordering the murder of a women who opposed him:

4) Ordering the murder of slave girls who had mocked him:

5) Speaking Satan’s words as God’s words:

All of these sins were committed by Muhammad. No wonder he prayed for forgiveness. The truth was deep in his heart.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PART 1 CONCLUSION: MUHAMMAD WAS A SINNER

Muhammad admitted he was a sinner. He called his sins "filth" and "evil". However, later Muslims invented an un-Islamic teaching that Muhammad was not a sinner. They did this primarily to elevate Muhammad to a level near equal to Jesus. Muhammad wa a sinner in the truest sense of the word. Even in his own theology his sins warranted God’s punishment unless they were forgiven.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PART 2: JESUS, CHRISTIANITY, AND SIN

JESUS WAS NOT A SINNER

Both Islam and Christianity teach that Jesus was not a sinner. In the Bible, it is explicitly stated that Jesus had no sin.

FROM THE BIBLE

Heb 4:14 Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess. 15 For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are--yet was without sin.

2 Cor 5:20 We are therefore Christ's ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on Christ's behalf: Be reconciled to God. 21 God made him who had no sin to be sin for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.

1 Peter 2:22 "He committed no sin, and no deceit was found in his mouth."

1John 3:4 Everyone who sins breaks the law; in fact, sin is lawlessness. 5 But you know that he appeared so that he might take away our sins. And in him is no sin.

FROM THE QURAN AND HADITH

The Quran teaches that when Gabriel appeared to Mary to announce Christ’s birth, Gabriel said in Chapter 19:19:

"He said: "Nay I am only a messenger from thy Lord (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son."

The word in Arabic for "holy" is zakiyya, a word with the root meaning "purity". This form of the word principally means "innocent, pure, clean, faultless".

The Sahih Hadith also state that Jesus does not admit sin:

Bukhari Vol. 6, #236

... 'So they will go to Jesus and say, 'O Jesus! You are Allah's Apostle and His Word which He sent to Mary, and a superior soul created by Him, and you talked to the people while still young in the cradle. Please intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?' Jesus will say. 'My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will ever become thereafter.' Jesus will not mention any sin ...

Therefore, original Islam taught that Jesus had no sin. However, as stated earlier, later Muslims could not tolerate Muhammad’s inferiority and thus made up a doctrine that put Muhammad on par with Christ.

In "Muslim Studies", Vol. 2, p. 346, I. Goldziher wrote:

"An unconscious tendency prevailed to draw a picture of Muhammad that should not be inferior to the Christian picture of Jesus."

This doctrine is actually contrary to Muhammad’s words in the Quran.

THE CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE OF SIN AND SINNER

Another quote from Gilchrist’s book sheds a deeper light on the issue:

It is important to note, before proceeding, that the "sinlessness" of the prophets in Islam implies only a protection from errors of judgement in action and character. It is to be distinguished from the Biblical doctrine which holds that true sinlessness not only means a freedom from wrong doing but an actual state of heart, soul and mind that reflects all the goodness of God’s holiness, love and righteousness. Those who have "sinned" are also those who have "fallen short of the glory of God" (Romans 3:23) and who have not attained to his righteousness.

"The impeccability of Muhammad has a different basis than the sinlessness of Jesus. Muhammad’s impeccability is asserted for the purpose of establishing the validity of his revelation. Jesus’ sinlessness is the corollary of the affirmation of his divinity and also of the Christian conception of the true nature of man. Prophetic protection, or, "impeccability" (‘ismah), is a postulate of the reason in respect of revelation rather than a definition of the quality of Muhammad’s person. (Thomson, "Muhammad: His Life and Person", "The Muslim World", Vol. 34, p. 115."

The only sinlessness known to Christianity is sinless perfection and it decrees that all who do not possess the righteousness of God are automatically counted as sinners. On the contrary Islam knows only a human nature which by instinct is prone to error. It knows nothing of fallen human nature which needs to be redeemed and made regenerate. Its concept of sinlessness is therefore confined purely to a preservation from deliberate error and wrongdoing — it does not require a corresponding positive possession of the image of the holy character of God in the soul. Thus it allows for so called "mistakes" and "acts of forgetfulness". (Gilchrist, op cit, page 275).

END OF GILCHRIST QUOTE

REFLECTION — WHAT KIND OF SINNER WAS MUHAMMAD?

Islam teaches that men do not have a fallen nature, but a nature that leans toward sin. Christians believe that man has a fallen nature. Jesus even stated that men were intrinsically evil:

Matthew 7:9 "Which of you, if his son asks for bread, will give him a stone? 10 Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake? 11 If you, then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask him! 12 So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.

Paul later added more detail on the fallen nature within at war with God’s will:

"For the good I want to do, I do not, but the evil I do not want to do, I do" ... "But I see another law at work in the members of my body, waging war against the law of my mind and making me a prisoner of the law of sin at work within my members." Romans 7:19, 23.

Christians believe that all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God - Romans 3:23. We have experienced a battle within our souls, the flesh versus the spirit, this sinful bent fighting against submitting to God’s will.

Now, examine Muhammad’s prayer:

"Oh God, I acknowledge and confess before You, all my sins, please forgive them, as no one can forgive sins except You. Forgive my mistakes, those done intentionally, or out of my ignorance, with or without seriousness. Oh God, forgive my sins and my ignorance, forgive my sins of the past and of the future, which I did openly or secretly. Forgive the wrong I have done, jokingly or seriously. I seek Your protection from all the evil I have done. Wash away my sins, and cleanse my heart, from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be long distance between me and my sins, as You made the East and West far from each other.

Do his requests for forgiveness indicate that he had a fallen, corrupted nature? Here he was, praying as often as he could for forgiveness — why? His prayer is not the prayer of a man who had a few marginal "lapses". His prayer was one of a fearful, concerned man — a man who identified his sins as "filth" and "evil". He eventually believed that he would suffer in the grave to pay for his sins. He prayed because he was conscious of the sinful nature operating within him. Even if he did not articulate having a "sinful nature", we see the evidence of his sinful nature existing in his prayer. It was operating within him, and he wanted to deal with it. It was a nature that was with him all his years of self appointed prophethood. He knew that even in his future, he was going to sin - he asks God to forgive his future sins, and makes up a verse that God was going to do so - (48:1, 2). Deep down, he intuitively knew he was a sinner at heart, and he wanted forgiveness.

George W. Braswell Jr. says:

Muhammad, the founder of Islam, has been called many things. Muslims honor him and follow his counsel. They believe he was the final prophet with the perfect truth from Allah.

Some non-Muslims think he was the greatest religious figure of all time. Other non-Muslims from Martin Luther to contemporary preachers castigate him as the anti-Christ, a false prophet and a pedophile.

 

What Prophet Muhammad Says about Jesus?

About Jesus’ Birth

 

Sahih Bukhari 4.641, Narrated Sa'id bin Al Musaiyab

Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'There is none born among the off-spring of Adam, but Satan touches it. A child therefore, cries loudly at the time of birth because of the touch of Satan, except Mary and her child." Then Abu Huraira recited: "And I seek refuge with You for her and for her offspring from the outcast Satan" (3.36)

'Jesus was miraculously able to speak plainly and wisely while still in the cradle.

Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 4, No. 645, Narrated Abu Huraira

Narrated Abû Huraira : The Prophet said, " None spoke in the cradle but three : (The first was) Jesus , (the second child was): There was a man from the sons of Israel called Juraij. While he was offering prayer, his mother came and called him. He said (to himself), "Shall I answer her or keep on praying?" (He went on praying and did not answer her).

His mother said, "O Allah! Do not let him die till he sees the faces of prostitutes." So while he was in his hermitage, a lady came and sought to seduce him, but he refused. So she went to a shepherd and presented herself to him to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her, and then later she gave birth to a child and claimed that it belonged to Juraij. The people, therefore, came to him and dismantled his hermitage and expelled him out of it and abused him. Juraij performed ablution and offered prayer, and then came to the child and said: "O child! Who is your father?" The child replied, "The shepherd" (after hearing this) the people said, "We shall rebuild your hermitage of gold," but he said: "No, of nothing but mud."

(The third was the hero of the following story): A lady from the sons of Israel was nursing her child at her breast when a handsome rider passed by her. She said, "O Allah! Make my child like him." on that the child left her breast and, facing the rider said: "O God! Do not make me like him." The child then started to suck her breast again. [(Abû Huraira further said, "As if I were now looking at the Prophet sucking his finger (in way of demonstration.")]. After a while they (some people) passed by, with a lady slave and she (i.e. the child's mother) said, "O Allah! Do not make my child like this (slave girl)!" On that the child left her breast, and said, "O Allah! Make me like her." When she asked why, the child replied, "The rider is one of the tyrants while this slave girl is falsely accused of theft and illegal sexual intercourse."

Not on a cross - Taken Up by God

Hadith - Bukhari 4.656, Narrated Ibn Abbas

God's Apostle said, "You will be resurrected (and assembled) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised." The Prophet then recited the Divine Verse: "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise We have undertaken. Truly we shall do it." (21.104)

He added, "The first to be dressed will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will take to the right and to the left. I will say: 'My companions!' It will be said, 'They had been renegades since you left them.' I will then say what the Pious Slave Jesus, the son of Mary said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; when You did take me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if you forgive them, You, only You are the All-Mighty the All-Wise.' " (5.117-118) Narrated Quaggas, "Those were the apostates who renegade from Islam during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr who fought them".

Jesus will return

Hadith - Sahih Bukhari 4.657, Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler); he will break the Cross and kill the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e. taxation taken from non-Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than the whole world and whatever is in it." Abu Huraira added "If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): 'And there is none of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e. Jesus as an Apostle of Allah and a human being) Before his death. And on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness Against them." (4.159) (See Fateh Al Bari, Page 302 Vol.7)

Hadith - Sahih Bukhari 4.658, Narrated Abu Huraira

God's Apostle said "How will you be when the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you and he will judge people by the Law of the Qur'an and not by the law of Gospel (Fateh-ul Bari page 304 and 305 Vol.7).

Why Was Jesus Named Masih?

Many reasons have been given by the Mufassirs (exegetes) as to why the title of Masih is attributed to Jesus. Imam Tabari has cited that Masih is from the root word Ma-sa-ha which has various meanings and can be used in different contexts to offer diverse meanings, it can also play numerous roles in many different contexts.

Ma-sa-ha means to stroke with the hand; to wipe off; wipe away; to rub off; to wash; to wash off; to wipe out, blot out, erase; to clean; to polish; to smooth, smooth with a plane and to plane.

The word Ma-sa-ha can also be used jointly with (bi) i.e. ( masaha bihi), which changes its meaning to : ‘to rub with’ or ‘to anoint’.

Ma-sa-ha can also be used in conjunction with (min), which means to deprive, dispossess, take away or withdraw. These are the most commonly associated meanings of the word Ma-sa ha. It is also used for other definitions which in total come to more than thirty. It is due to this large list of interpretations that scholars have differed on the reason for Jesus being named Masih, of which the most common and widely used are as follows :

Imam Tabari(d.310/888)has stated, "Masih is from Masaha, which means to rub and erase as Jesus’ sins were erased and rubbed off."

Imam Qurtubi has stated, "Masih is from Ma-sa-ha which means to anoint as Jesus was the anointed one."

Imam Qurtubi has stated,"Masih is from the root word Ma-sa-ha, in the sense of ‘to clean’ and ‘to clear’. As Jesus dealt with people in a true, clear and just manner he is known as Masih, the Arabic translation of which would be As-Siddiq The Truthful One."

Imam Qurtubi has stated, "The word Ma-sa-ha also includes the definition of ‘wiping away’ and as Jesus came with the message of God and Guidance to wipe away falsehood, infidelity."

Imam Qurtubi has stated, "Masih in this case has the meaning of Mamsuh, which is an object according to Arabic grammar and refers to Barakah i.e. blessing. Therefore, the whole wording is mamsuhun bil barakati"touched with blessing," as Jesus was showered with great blessings.

Imam Ibn Kathir(d.774/1352) has stated that. "The word Ma-sa-ha also offers the meaning of ‘stroking’. As Jesus was able to cure the blind and the leper by stroking them, he is named Masih (being able to cure by stroking).

These are a few views from the extensive list given by scholars. I will limit it to these as they are the most common and widely shared conceptions. But that which becomes obvious from the above definitions, is the high status conferred upon of I`sa u by Allah. All the meanings are commendable and honourable, all of them are worthy of bestowal upon I`sa u, due to his elevated status.

AN ANALYSIS OF THIS STUDY

This lengthy discussion can be analysed by saying that the title ‘Kalimah’ has been attached to Jesus and as this word could be either a noun or an adjective, it has led to dispute, concerning two of its aspects. Firstly, there is a variance of opinion as to whether Kalimah means ‘word’. Secondly, if it is does mean ‘word’, then to what word does it refer.

The first dispute has led to four different meanings of kalimah being put forward, since in Arabic the word kalimah itself possesses a list of various definitions out of which four are applicable and suitable to Jesus. These meanings have been defined as follows by Imam Tabari(d.310/888):

Al-RI`salah - message.

Al-Khabar - news.

At-Tabshir - glad tidings.

Al-Lafz - the word.

The following two have been defined by Imam Qurtubi:

1)Al-Kalam - the speech, as Jesus guided people through his speech.

2)Al-Kitab -the book, as this was a source of guidance.

It is the fourth view which is most widely accepted, since it is the common usage of the word ‘kalimah’.

The majority who have accepted the fourth view, have then disputed as to which word is actually referred to, as there are three types of words which have played significant, if not unique, roles in the life of Jesus. Scholars have given the following three explanations of the word:

the word of God "BE."

the word which Jesus used to cure the leper, the blind and bring the dead back to life.

Kalimah is the word spoken by Jesus during the period spent in the cradle.

Although all three views have been supported with other Quranic verses, the first is the most widely accepted .

Why Was Jesus Referred To As Kalimah (Word)?

Imam Tabari(d.310/888) has stated, "The Quran has cited Jesus as Kalimah (The Word). This is a title given to him for a special reason, unique to him only."

The two verses in the Quran referring to Jesus as Kalimah are as follows:

"The angels said, "O Maryam (Mary)! God is giving you glad tidings of a WORD from Him, his name will be Masih, I`sa (Jesus) alayhis salam, Son of Maryam (Mary), Honoured in this world and in the hereafter and amongst the rank of those who are close to God." 3/46.

"O People of the Book! Do not commit any excesses in your religion, and say naught of Allah but the truth. Surely Masih, I`sa (Jesus) alayhis salam, Son of Maryam (Mary) is the prophet of Allah and His WORD which He has bestowed upon Maryam (Mary) and a spirit proceeding from Him." 4/171.

The word Kalimah literally carries many meanings associated with word; speech, address; utterance, remark, saying; aphorism, maxim; brief announcement, a few introductory words; short treatise; importance, weight, influence, authority, ascendancy and powerful position.

There are different views on the reason for the implementation of this title. Some scholars, have defined the word Kalimah as Al RI`salah meaning apostleship and message, as Jesus was chosen to convey the message of God.

Some scholars, have defined the word Kalimah as Al-Khabar, meaning news, as Jesus brought news from God to the people, but other scholars have limited and restricted the definition of the word Kalimah to glad tidings only. This is due to the fact that in the first verse 3/46, the word Kalimah is the explanation of the glad tidings mentioned by the word Yubashshiruki, which carries the meaning that God has given you a word of glad tidings and this same interpretation can be given for the second verse (4/171).

Having considered the various interpretations accorded to the word Kalimah, the conclusion which can be reached is that the most common definition of Kalimah is word and that this is the denotation upheld by the majority of the scholars, as it is more close to its literal meaning. Also many verses of the Quran explain one another, this is one of the tools and methods of the exegetes - explaining one part of the Quran, by usiing another part of it; i.e. some verses expound upon a subject only touched upon in other verses. This calls for a depth of knowledge concerning all the Quranic verses related to a certain topic or issue, before the step of explaining or deriving any kind of ruling, can be undertaken. It is upon the basis of this principle, that great exegetes like Imam Qatadah(d.117/695) etc. have equated some other verses to the verse, in order to explain the meaning of Kalimah. It is by comparing and matching the text of the Quran that the definition for the word Kalimah has been arrived at, and concluded to be the word ‘Kun’. This is from God when He ordered Jesus to BE, as the word Kun means Be.

This exegesis (tafsir) is supported by the following two verses :

"She said, "O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man has \ever touched me?" He replied, "Even so God creates what He wills, when He decrees a plan He says to it "BE" and it is." 3/47.

"The similitude of Jesus before God, is that of Adam, He created him from dust and then said to him "BE" so he was." 3/59.

These verses clearly indicate that the birth of Jesus was an extraordinary, miraculous event. It is the word "BE" mentioned in these two verses with which Jesus was created and it is this "BE" referred to as Kalimah i.e. WORD.

This exegesis is the most common and based upon one of the strongest sources. It is for this reason that concerning this verse, many commentators give this explanation only and give no further interpretations.

Another view is that kalimah is not a noun or Jesus’ title, but an adjective describing his special relationship with words for two reasons. Firstly, Jesus used to bring the dead back to life and cure the leper by using certain words. Thus, he is given the attribute of kalimah (word). Secondly, it is because Jesus spoke and uttered words at an age when it is normally impossible to do so, that he was awarded the attribute ‘word’.

 

Hosted by www.Geocities.ws

1